A relation of the French kings late expedition into the Spanish-Netherlands in the years 1667 and 1668 with an introduction discoursing his title thereunto, and an account of the peace between the two crowns, made the second of May, 1668 / Englished by G.H., Gent.
         Campagne royale. English
         Dalicourt, P.
      
       
         
           1669
        
      
       Approx. 188 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 111 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A35913
         Wing D135
         ESTC R5204
         12138385
         ocm 12138385
         54819
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35913)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54819)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 91:2)
      
       
         
           
             A relation of the French kings late expedition into the Spanish-Netherlands in the years 1667 and 1668 with an introduction discoursing his title thereunto, and an account of the peace between the two crowns, made the second of May, 1668 / Englished by G.H., Gent.
             Campagne royale. English
             Dalicourt, P.
             G. H., Gent.
          
           [32], 188 p.
           
             Printed for John Starkey ...,
             London :
             1669.
          
           
             Translation of: La campagne royale / P. Dalicourt.
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Louis -- XIV, -- King of France, 1638-1715.
           Devolution, War of, 1667-1668.
           Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714.
        
      
    
     
        2006-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-07 Taryn Hakala
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-07 Taryn Hakala
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           RELATION
           Of
           the
           French
           Kings
           Late
           Expedition
           into
           the
           Spanish-Netherlands
           ,
           In
           the
           years
           1667
           ,
           and
           1668.
           
        
         
           With
           an
           Introduction
           discoursing
           his
           Title
           thereunto
           :
           And
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Peace
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           made
           the
           second
           of
           May
           1668.
           
        
         
           Englished
           by
           
             G.
             H.
          
           Gent.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             John
             Starkey
          
           at
           the
           Miter
           in
           Fleetstreet
           near
           
             Temple
             Bar.
          
           1669.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           INTRODUCTION
           ,
           Containing
           a
           Display
           of
           the
           Grounds
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           French
           King
           layeth
           claim
           to
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Netherlands
           .
        
         
           THat
           the
           best
           Title
           of
           the
           
             French
             Queen
          
           to
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Brabant
           ,
           and
           its
           annexes
           ,
           the
           Seignory
           of
           
             Malmes
             ,
             Antwerp
             ,
             Vpper
             Gelderland
             ,
             Namur
             ,
             Limburg
             ,
          
           and
           the
           places
           united
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           
             Meuse
             ,
             Hainault
             ,
             Artois
             ,
             Cambray
             ,
          
           the
           County
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Luxembourg
           ,
           consisted
           in
           the
           Sword
           of
           the
           King
           her
           Husband
           ,
           scarce
           seems
           a
           doubt
           to
           any
           but
           the
           French
           themselves
           .
           And
           with
           what
           success
           the
           Cause
           hath
           been
           pleaded
           by
           that
           Weapon
           ,
           during
           the
           Campagne
           of
           1667.
           the
           ensuing
           Narrative
           ,
           written
           by
           one
           that
           was
           present
           at
           most
           of
           the
           considerable
           
           Actions
           thereof
           ,
           giveth
           a
           particular
           and
           yet
           no
           immodest
           Account
           .
           So
           that
           perhaps
           it
           is
           not
           much
           necessary
           to
           preface
           this
           Relation
           with
           a
           Display
           of
           the
           Grounds
           and
           Reasons
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           whose
           progress
           it
           exhibits
           ;
           accordingly
           the
           Author
           thought
           fit
           not
           to
           meddle
           therewith
           ,
           conceiving
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           that
           the
           Justice
           of
           his
           Soveraigns
           Armes
           was
           sufficiently
           evidenc'd
           to
           all
           the
           Subjects
           by
           the
           Manifesto
           ,
           and
           other
           writings
           which
           his
           Majesty
           had
           publish'd
           immediately
           before
           his
           Forces
           enter'd
           Flanders
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           't
           is
           likely
           many
           ,
           into
           whose
           hands
           this
           Piece
           may
           fall
           ,
           have
           not
           so
           fully
           understood
           the
           Reasons
           ,
           whereby
           the
           French
           King
           hath
           endeavor'd
           to
           justifie
           ,
           to
           Forreign
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           his
           late
           Proceedings
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           nor
           those
           contrary
           ones
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Spaniards
           endeavour
           to
           maintain
           their
           own
           possessions
           ,
           and
           invalidate
           the
           French
           Pretensions
           ,
           I
           shall
           adventure
           to
           present
           the
           Reader
           with
           an
           Abstract
           of
           either
           Parties
           Allegations
           .
        
         
         
           The
           
             French
             Queens
          
           Title
           stands
           thus
           :
           Philip
           the
           fourth
           ,
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           married
           Elizabeth
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           and
           Sister
           to
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           ,
           Kings
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1615.
           on
           the
           same
           day
           whereon
           the
           last
           mentioned
           Prince
           espoused
           Anne
           of
           Austria
           ,
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           .
           The
           Portions
           of
           either
           side
           were
           satisfied
           by
           way
           of
           Exchange
           ,
           being
           the
           sum
           of
           500000.
           
           Crowns
           of
           Gold.
           Elizabeth
           some
           years
           after
           dies
           ,
           leaving
           behind
           her
           a
           Son
           nam'd
           
             Don
             Balthasar
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Daughter
           nam'd
           
             Donna
             Maria
             Theresa
          
           :
           Afterwards
           King
           Philip
           marries
           another
           Wife
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           hath
           Issue
           male
           ,
           
             Don
             Carlo
          
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           death
           of
           his
           half-Brother
           ,
           
             Don
             Balthasar
          
           ,
           became
           Heir
           apparent
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Crown
           .
           In
           the
           year
           1659.
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           together
           therewith
           a
           Marriage
           between
           Lewis
           the
           fourteenth
           ,
           now
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           above-mention'd
           Lady
           
             Maria
             Theresa
          
           ,
           for
           whose
           Portion
           the
           King
           ,
           her
           Father
           ,
           obliged
           himself
           to
           pay
           500000.
           
           Crowns
           of
           Gold
           ,
           and
           pretended
           
           Salick
           Law
           debars
           Females
           from
           succession
           to
           the
           French
           Crown
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           two
           Crowns
           being
           too
           great
           and
           puissant
           to
           be
           united
           into
           one
           Kingdom
           ,
           all
           occasions
           of
           such
           a
           Conjunction
           might
           be
           avoided
           ,
           It
           was
           covenanted
           (
           amongst
           other
           things
           )
           that
           neither
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           nor
           her
           Children
           and
           Descendants
           ,
           in
           what
           degree
           soever
           ,
           should
           ever
           succeed
           in
           the
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Signiories
           ,
           or
           Dominions
           ,
           which
           do
           or
           shall
           belong
           to
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           well
           within
           as
           without
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Spain
           ,
           notwithstanding
           any
           Law
           or
           Custom
           ,
           which
           by
           this
           Agreement
           (
           which
           is
           to
           continue
           in
           the
           full
           force
           and
           vigour
           of
           a
           Law
           for
           ever
           )
           their
           Majesties
           did
           abolish
           .
           This
           Renunciation
           the
           Infanta
           confirmed
           in
           these
           very
           Terms
           by
           her
           Oath
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Kings
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           Nobility
           of
           both
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           This
           Peace
           remained
           inviolated
           about
           six
           years
           ,
           (
           in
           which
           time
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           thereof
           ,
           yielded
           to
           the
           King
           of
           
           France
           the
           Precedence
           ,
           which
           had
           occasion'd
           a
           fray
           between
           the
           Train
           of
           the
           Ambassadours
           of
           the
           two
           Crowns
           there
           at
           London
           .
           )
           But
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           Philip
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           happened
           toward
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           year
           1665.
           and
           had
           been
           lookt
           for
           the
           year
           before
           by
           his
           good
           Neighbour
           ,
           (
           who
           from
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           1664.
           had
           laid
           up
           great
           Magazines
           of
           Corn
           at
           Amiens
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           on
           the
           way
           towards
           Flanders
           )
           discourses
           began
           to
           be
           spread
           abroad
           through
           France
           ,
           of
           a
           Title
           which
           the
           Queen
           and
           her
           Son
           the
           Dauphin
           ,
           had
           to
           certain
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           his
           French
           Majesty
           thought
           not
           fit
           to
           make
           discovery
           of
           his
           Designs
           ,
           till
           he
           saw
           what
           would
           be
           the
           Issue
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           in
           great
           measure
           ,
           by
           his
           practices
           ,
           was
           broken
           out
           between
           the
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Brittain
          
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           ,
           whose
           Quarrel
           ,
           upon
           a
           pretended
           League
           made
           two
           years
           before
           ,
           he
           espoused
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           set
           forth
           a
           considerable
           Navy
           at
           Sea
           ,
           (
           which
           
           yet
           never
           engaged
           in
           any
           Action
           against
           the
           English
           )
           and
           likewise
           made
           great
           Levies
           ,
           and
           warlike
           Preparations
           at
           Land
           ,
           without
           manifesting
           how
           he
           intended
           to
           imploy
           the
           same
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           May
           ,
           when
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           the
           English
           and
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           being
           weary
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           had
           set
           on
           foot
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           at
           Breda
           ,
           wherein
           himself
           was
           also
           included
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           to
           publish
           a
           Manifesto
           of
           his
           Claim
           to
           part
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Netherlands
           ,
           which
           he
           likewise
           sent
           to
           several
           Princes
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           seconded
           ,
           by
           falling
           into
           those
           Countries
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ;
           the
           performances
           whereof
           are
           recorded
           in
           the
           following
           Narrative
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           said
           Manifesto
           it
           is
           set
           forth
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           by
           the
           customary
           Law
           of
           Brabant
           ,
           the
           Children
           by
           the
           first
           Marriage
           go
           away
           with
           the
           whole
           Inheritance
           of
           their
           Father
           ,
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           same
           Father
           ,
           by
           a
           second
           Marriage
           ,
           being
           excluded
           ;
           which
           Law
           is
           
           called
           
             Jus
             Devolutionis
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Right
           of
           Devolution
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           that
           the
           Infanta
           (
           now
           Queen
           of
           France
           )
           being
           the
           sole
           surviving
           Issue
           of
           Philip
           the
           fourth
           ,
           by
           his
           first
           Marriage
           ,
           is
           Heir
           of
           all
           those
           Countries
           wherein
           the
           said
           Law
           doth
           obtain
           ,
           and
           so
           excludeth
           her
           Brother
           of
           the
           half-blood
           by
           a
           second
           Marriage
           .
           2.
           
           That
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           Spain
           she
           is
           likewise
           Heir
           to
           her
           Mother
           of
           all
           her
           Marriage-portion
           ,
           and
           the
           Jewels
           left
           behind
           her
           at
           her
           death
           ,
           amounting
           with
           interest
           to
           the
           sum
           of
           1100000.
           
           Crowns
           of
           Gold.
           3.
           
           That
           the
           Renunciation
           made
           by
           the
           Infanta
           at
           her
           Marriage
           is
           void
           and
           null
           :
           First
           ,
           because
           that
           a
           Renunciation
           is
           only
           of
           an
           Estate
           in
           expectancy
           ,
           not
           of
           an
           Estate
           already
           fallen
           ,
           as
           these
           Countries
           are
           pretended
           to
           have
           been
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Queen
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           because
           a
           Renunciation
           supposes
           a
           Portion
           actually
           paid
           ;
           but
           the
           Infanta
           never
           received
           any
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           500000.
           
           Crowns
           of
           Gold
           ,
           promised
           in
           the
           Contract
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           had
           been
           actually
           paid
           ,
           it
           had
           still
           
           been
           no
           Portion
           ,
           in
           regard
           1100000.
           were
           due
           to
           her
           .
           To
           all
           which
           some
           other
           specious
           reasons
           are
           added
           ,
           which
           would
           take
           up
           too
           much
           room
           in
           this
           short
           Introduction
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           answer
           ,
           That
           ,
           even
           setting
           aside
           the
           Renunciation
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           can
           pretend
           no
           Title
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           Countries
           in
           question
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           there
           is
           an
           Heir-male
           living
           :
           1.
           
           Because
           the
           Right
           of
           Devolution
           hath
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           the
           succession
           of
           Soveraign●●s
           (
           as
           being
           meerly
           a
           municipal
           Law
           for
           private
           Estates
           )
           which
           descend
           in
           these
           Countries
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           they
           do
           in
           all
           other
           parts
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Male
           by
           the
           second
           Marriage
           succeeds
           before
           the
           Female
           by
           the
           first
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           there
           are
           some
           express
           Laws
           ,
           made
           by
           several
           Princes
           of
           these
           Countries
           ,
           which
           declare
           ,
           That
           Women
           shall
           then
           only
           be
           admitted
           to
           the
           succession
           of
           them
           ,
           
             Masculis
             non
             extantibus
          
           ,
           when
           there
           are
           no
           Heirs-males
           living
           .
           2.
           
           Because
           no
           Example
           can
           be
           produc'd
           in
           any
           Age
           of
           such
           an
           irregular
           succession
           in
           
           Brabant
           ,
           &c.
           that
           a
           Woman
           hath
           been
           preferr'd
           before
           a
           Man
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           degree
           ,
           in
           the
           publick
           Government
           :
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           there
           are
           not
           wanting
           Examples
           ,
           where
           the
           Right
           of
           Devolution
           hath
           been
           neglected
           ,
           in
           the
           succession
           of
           the
           same
           Dutchy
           .
           3.
           
           They
           alledge
           ,
           that
           Renunciations
           are
           valid
           ,
           though
           no
           Portion
           be
           paid
           ,
           because
           the
           end
           of
           them
           is
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           Families
           .
           And
           4.
           
           That
           by
           the
           Contract
           of
           Marriage
           the
           Infanta
           was
           in
           lieu
           of
           all
           pretences
           whatsoever
           ,
           to
           rest
           satisfi'd
           with
           500000.
           
           Crowns
           of
           Gold
           ;
           the
           non-payment
           whereof
           doth
           not
           invalidate
           the
           Renunciation
           ,
           because
           the
           Equity
           of
           Law
           corrects
           such
           severity
           ,
           and
           allows
           another
           day
           ;
           as
           also
           because
           the
           Law
           saith
           ,
           That
           
             Filia
             non
             per
             numerationem
             Dotis
             ,
             sed
             per
             conventionem
             excluditur
             .
          
           5.
           
           And
           lastly
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           Edict
           of
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           Estates
           of
           Brabant
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           these
           Countries
           are
           declared
           inseparable
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
         
           To
           all
           which
           ,
           perhaps
           it
           will
           not
           seem
           superfluous
           ,
           to
           add
           here
           a
           Letter
           or
           two
           of
           the
           French
           Kings
           ,
           concerning
           this
           affair
           ,
           and
           likewise
           the
           Queen
           of
           Spains
           Answer
           to
           him
           ;
           together
           with
           one
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Castel
             Rodrigo
          
           ,
           then
           Governour
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               French
               King's
               Letter
               to
               the
               States
               General
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               .
            
             
               MOst
               dear
               Friends
               ,
               Allies
               ,
               and
               Confederates
               ,
               We
               dispatch
               this
               Currier
               expresly
               to
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Estrades
              
               ,
               our
               Extraordinary
               Ambassadour
               with
               you
               ,
               to
               order
               him
               to
               let
               you
               know
               from
               us
               ,
               as
               being
               our
               good
               and
               true
               Friends
               and
               Allies
               ,
               the
               Resolution
               ,
               which
               after
               a
               long
               and
               manifest
               denial
               of
               all
               Justice
               ,
               our
               Honour
               ,
               and
               our
               Interest
               ,
               hath
               forced
               us
               to
               take
               ,
               for
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               Q●een
               ,
               our
               dearest
               Wife
               ,
               and
               our
               dearest
               Son
               the
               Dauphin
               ;
               to
               this
               end
               we
               command
               our
               said
               Ambassadour
               ,
               to
               communicate
               to
               you
               a
               Writing
               ,
               
               which
               we
               caused
               to
               be
               composed
               and
               publisht
               ,
               to
               inform
               all
               Christendom
               of
               the
               evidence
               of
               our
               Reasons
               ,
               with
               a
               Copy
               of
               the
               Letter
               ,
               which
               we
               writ
               this
               day
               to
               our
               dearest
               Sister
               the
               Queen
               of
               Spain
               .
               In
               the
               former
               Piece
               you
               will
               see
               the
               undisputable
               grounds
               of
               our
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               desiring
               the
               breach
               of
               Peace
               ,
               or
               pretending
               to
               ,
               or
               desiring
               the
               Estates
               of
               another
               ;
               all
               our
               thoughts
               only
               aim
               at
               the
               delivery
               of
               our selves
               from
               oppression
               by
               the
               force
               of
               our
               Armes
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               reasonable
               accommodation
               ;
               to
               which
               we
               shall
               be
               alwayes
               ready
               to
               hearken
               .
               Thus
               leaving
               the
               rest
               to
               be
               delivered
               to
               you
               by
               our
               said
               Ambassadour
               ,
               we
               pray
               God
               to
               have
               you
               in
               his
               holy
               protection
               and
               keeping
               ,
               most
               dear
               great
               Friends
               ,
               Allies
               ,
               and
               Confederates
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 good
                 Friend
                 ,
                 Ally
                 ,
                 and
                 Confederate
                 ,
                 LEWIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               French
               Kings
               Letter
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               Spain
               ,
               bearing
               date
               ,
               
                 May
                 8
                 ,
                 1667.
                 
              
            
             
               MOst
               High
               ,
               Illustrious
               and
               Mighty
               Princess
               ,
               our
               most
               dear
               and
               loving
               Sister
               ,
               The
               sincere
               Inclination
               we
               have
               alwayes
               had
               ,
               for
               the
               procuring
               and
               maintaining
               of
               Peace
               ,
               which
               was
               sufficiently
               testified
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               by
               the
               Treaties
               of
               Westphalia
               and
               the
               Pyrenaeans
               ,
               induced
               us
               about
               the
               close
               of
               the
               year
               1665.
               by
               an
               obliging
               Prevention
               (
               though
               it
               was
               not
               so
               taken
               at
               Madrid
               )
               to
               find
               out
               some
               way
               of
               providing
               ,
               that
               nothing
               might
               be
               able
               to
               alter
               the
               good
               Vnderstanding
               and
               Amity
               between
               us
               and
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               our
               Crowns
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               happily
               establisht
               by
               our
               august
               Marriage
               .
               This
               was
               the
               late
               Queen
               our
               Mothers
               intention
               ,
               when
               she
               desired
               the
               Marquis
               
                 De
                 Fuentes
              
               to
               write
               to
               your
               Majesty
               in
               her
               name
               ,
               That
               having
               sufficiently
               informed
               her self
               of
               the
               Right
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               our
               dearest
               Wife
               ,
               to
               several
               Estates
               in
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               and
               
               finding
               the
               Grounds
               to
               be
               solid
               ,
               just
               and
               undeniable
               ,
               she
               earnestly
               conjured
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               by
               the
               tender
               affection
               you
               bear
               to
               her
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               also
               inform
               her self
               of
               these
               Rights
               ,
               and
               take
               particular
               cognisance
               thereof
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               viewing
               the
               justice
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               she
               her self
               had
               done
               ,
               the
               equity
               thereof
               might
               induce
               you
               to
               do
               us
               reason
               ,
               by
               a
               good
               accommodation
               ,
               which
               might
               take
               away
               all
               occasions
               of
               misunderstanding
               between
               our
               Monarchies
               ;
               that
               she
               sufficiently
               knew
               our
               intentions
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               able
               to
               answer
               for
               us
               ;
               that
               we
               should
               be
               very
               moderate
               in
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               said
               accommodation
               ;
               and
               that
               finding
               her self
               drawing
               towards
               her
               end
               ,
               next
               to
               her
               Salvation
               she
               desired
               nothing
               more
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               with
               so
               much
               zeal
               ,
               as
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               having
               a
               union
               and
               amity
               firmly
               settled
               between
               our
               two
               Houses
               ,
               which
               this
               Difference
               might
               soon
               disturb
               .
               All
               these
               Particulars
               cannot
               but
               be
               remembred
               by
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               the
               Councels
               of
               Spain
               cannot
               also
               forget
               the
               Quality
               of
               the
               Answers
               ,
               which
               they
               obliged
               your
               Majesty
               to
               make
               ,
               so
               little
               conformable
               to
               the
               Piety
               and
               Vtility
               of
               the
               
               Queen
               Mothers
               Instances
               ,
               and
               so
               contrary
               ,
               without
               doubt
               ,
               to
               the
               Inclination
               your
               Majesty
               hath
               for
               the
               conservation
               of
               the
               publick
               Peace
               .
            
             
               This
               Answer
               was
               ,
               That
               your
               Majesty
               could
               not
               in
               any
               manner
               ,
               nor
               upon
               any
               consideration
               whatsoever
               ,
               enter
               into
               the
               discussion
               of
               this
               Affair
               ,
               nor
               agree
               or
               treat
               upon
               those
               Rights
               ,
               which
               you
               knew
               had
               no
               foundation
               :
               And
               presently
               after
               your
               Majesty
               sent
               Order
               to
               the
               Governour
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               to
               cause
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               to
               be
               administred
               to
               all
               the
               Estates
               and
               People
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               which
               till
               then
               had
               been
               neglected
               ,
               since
               the
               decease
               of
               the
               late
               King
               our
               Father-in-law
               .
               This
               absolute
               refusal
               of
               doing
               us
               Justice
               ,
               and
               this
               last
               Resolution
               of
               binding
               those
               people
               by
               Oath
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               which
               are
               truly
               our
               Subjects
               ,
               in
               right
               of
               the
               Queen
               our
               Wife
               ,
               having
               reduced
               us
               to
               the
               unpleasing
               and
               undispensable
               necessity
               ,
               either
               to
               be
               wanting
               in
               that
               which
               we
               owe
               to
               our
               Honour
               ,
               to
               our Self
               ,
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Dauphin
               our
               Son
               ;
               or
               to
               endeavour
               by
               the
               force
               of
               our
               Armes
               to
               obtain
               that
               Reason
               which
               hath
               been
               denied
               us
               :
               We
               have
               chosen
               the
               latter
               ,
               as
               that
               
               which
               both
               Justice
               and
               Honour
               obliges
               us
               to
               :
               And
               by
               an
               express
               Currier
               ,
               which
               we
               dispatch
               to
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Ambrun
               our
               Ambassadour
               ,
               we
               order
               him
               to
               let
               your
               Majesty
               know
               our
               Resolution
               which
               we
               have
               taken
               ,
               to
               march
               in
               person
               towards
               the
               end
               of
               this
               moneth
               ,
               at
               the
               head
               of
               our
               Army
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               to
               put
               our selves
               into
               possession
               of
               that
               which
               belongs
               to
               us
               in
               the
               Low-Countries
               ,
               in
               right
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               or
               of
               something
               equivalent
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               present
               to
               your
               Majesty
               a
               Writing
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               ordered
               to
               be
               composed
               ,
               containing
               the
               Grounds
               of
               our
               Right
               ,
               and
               plainly
               destroying
               the
               frivolous
               Objections
               of
               those
               contrary
               Writings
               ,
               which
               the
               Governour
               of
               Flanders
               hath
               publisht
               to
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               we
               promise
               our selves
               so
               much
               from
               your
               Equity
               ,
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               you
               shall
               have
               seen
               and
               examined
               the
               said
               Writing
               ,
               you
               will
               much
               blame
               the
               Counsel
               which
               was
               given
               you
               ,
               to
               deny
               us
               that
               Justice
               ,
               which
               you
               will
               find
               so
               clear
               and
               well-founded
               ,
               and
               willingly
               embrace
               the
               wayes
               that
               we
               have
               insinuated
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               do
               still
               offer
               them
               ,
               
               to
               decide
               the
               differences
               between
               us
               by
               a
               friendly
               accommodation
               ;
               assuring
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               in
               encouragement
               to
               it
               ,
               of
               two
               things
               ;
               One
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               be
               content
               with
               very
               moderate
               conditions
               ,
               regard
               being
               had
               to
               the
               quality
               and
               importance
               of
               our
               Rights
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               success
               of
               our
               Armes
               be
               as
               prosperous
               as
               their
               cause
               is
               just
               ,
               we
               have
               no
               intention
               to
               thrust
               them
               forwards
               beyond
               that
               which
               belongs
               to
               us
               ,
               or
               something
               equivalent
               to
               it
               ,
               wheresoever
               we
               can
               light
               on
               it
               .
               And
               as
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Estates
               of
               our
               dearest
               and
               most
               beloved
               Brother
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               the
               chief
               foundation
               supposed
               that
               we
               receive
               that
               Justice
               which
               is
               due
               to
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               alwayes
               ready
               to
               defend
               them
               against
               all
               Aggressors
               ,
               for
               the
               conservation
               of
               them
               to
               him
               and
               his
               posterity
               ,
               which
               we
               wish
               may
               be
               numerous
               ,
               and
               without
               end
               ;
               as
               also
               very
               religiously
               to
               observe
               the
               Peace
               ,
               as
               we
               assured
               the
               Marquis
               
                 De
                 la
                 Fuentes
              
               ,
               when
               he
               took
               his
               leave
               of
               us
               ,
               not
               thinking
               that
               the
               Peace
               is
               broken
               by
               us
               by
               our
               entring
               into
               the
               Low-Countries
               ,
               though
               with
               the
               Sword
               in
               our
               hand
               ,
               since
               we
               march
               only
               to
               put
               our selves
               in
               possession
               of
               that
               
               which
               is
               usurped
               upon
               us
               :
               Thus
               referring
               you
               further
               to
               our
               Ambassadour
               .
               We
               pray
               God
               to
               preserve
               you
               ,
               most
               High
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           The
           surprise
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           at
           this
           Letter
           ,
           and
           the
           Manifesto
           presented
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           it
           (
           being
           extreamly
           contradictory
           to
           the
           French
           Kings
           other
           Declarations
           )
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           French
           Ambassadour
           residing
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           had
           presented
           the
           same
           to
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           ,
           the
           people
           became
           immediately
           inrag'd
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           that
           height
           ,
           that
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           some
           violence
           might
           be
           done
           by
           them
           to
           the
           Ambassadours
           person
           ,
           found
           it
           necessary
           to
           appoint
           some
           Guards
           to
           attend
           him
           for
           his
           security
           .
           And
           to
           the
           Letter
           it self
           she
           returned
           this
           following
           Answer
           ,
           bearing
           date
           May
           21.
           1667.
           
        
         
         
         
         
         
           
             
             
               The
               Queen
               of
               Spains
               Answer
               to
               the
               foregoing
               Letter
               .
            
             
               THe
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Ambrun
               ,
               your
               Majesties
               Ambassadour
               in
               this
               Court
               ,
               hath
               delivered
               me
               your
               Letter
               ,
               bearing
               date
               the
               eight
               instant
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               a
               Book
               and
               a
               Memorial
               together
               ,
               with
               a
               large
               representation
               and
               recital
               of
               the
               Motives
               alledged
               by
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               for
               the
               motion
               of
               your
               Forces
               ,
               upon
               a
               pretended
               Right
               to
               some
               Provinces
               in
               the
               Low-Countries
               .
               Whilst
               we
               apply
               our selves
               to
               the
               answer
               of
               yours
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               particulars
               required
               ,
               I
               thought
               it
               not
               fit
               to
               defer
               the
               giving
               an
               answer
               to
               your
               Letter
               ,
               although
               I
               am
               very
               much
               surprised
               with
               the
               unexpected
               news
               of
               such
               a
               design
               .
               And
               although
               your
               Majesty
               is
               pleased
               to
               insinuate
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               Christian
               Queen
               ,
               my
               good
               Sister
               (
               whom
               God
               hath
               taken
               to
               his
               glory
               )
               had
               communicated
               these
               pretensions
               to
               the
               Marquis
               
                 De
                 la
                 Fuente
              
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               cannot
               but
               remember
               ,
               that
               he
               informed
               me
               of
               it
               by
               his
               Letter
               ;
               yet
               in
               truth
               I
               alwayes
               lookt
               upon
               that
               discourse
               as
               a
               thing
               only
               of
               
               private
               familiarity
               and
               confidence
               ,
               since
               it
               passed
               not
               in
               the
               form
               of
               an
               Ambassadour
               ,
               nor
               as
               a
               Minister
               from
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               nor
               yet
               in
               your
               Majesties
               name
               .
               And
               I
               have
               been
               the
               rather
               confirmed
               in
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               Opinion
               ,
               since
               having
               given
               the
               said
               Marquis
               a
               very
               succinct
               answer
               ,
               to
               all
               that
               could
               be
               said
               upon
               the
               point
               ,
               nothing
               was
               further
               said
               in
               that
               matter
               :
               So
               that
               the
               silence
               which
               hath
               been
               kept
               since
               the
               Marquis
               had
               his
               answer
               ,
               could
               not
               leave
               any
               other
               impression
               on
               me
               ,
               but
               that
               your
               Court
               being
               informed
               of
               the
               just
               Rights
               of
               the
               King
               my
               Son
               ,
               and
               sufficiently
               satisfied
               of
               the
               sincerity
               of
               my
               proceedings
               ,
               all
               further
               pursuit
               of
               those
               pretensions
               had
               been
               wholly
               laid
               aside
               .
               It
               being
               further
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               that
               this
               insinuation
               which
               has
               been
               made
               is
               quite
               contrary
               to
               those
               formalities
               ,
               which
               the
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               made
               in
               the
               Pyrenaeans
               requires
               ,
               before
               it
               can
               be
               lawful
               to
               proceed
               to
               a
               Rupture
               ;
               It
               being
               also
               certain
               upon
               the
               ninetieth
               Article
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Renunciation
               it self
               had
               not
               been
               made
               ,
               it
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               been
               pursued
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Armes
               ,
               but
               by
               that
               of
               
               sweetness
               and
               Justice
               .
               And
               since
               your
               Majesty
               doth
               now
               declare
               your
               willingness
               to
               enter
               into
               an
               amicable
               Treaty
               ,
               I
               am
               also
               willing
               to
               conform
               my self
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               am
               content
               that
               the
               Rights
               be
               seasonably
               examin'd
               ,
               that
               Justice
               may
               take
               its
               place
               by
               the
               way
               and
               means
               most
               proper
               for
               that
               purpose
               :
               To
               which
               end
               some
               persons
               ought
               to
               be
               nominated
               ,
               and
               a
               place
               agreed
               on
               convenient
               for
               such
               a
               Treaty
               .
               And
               as
               't
               is
               necessary
               that
               both
               parties
               do
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               abstain
               from
               all
               further
               proceedings
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Armes
               ,
               I
               hope
               your
               Majesty
               will
               condescend
               to
               it
               :
               Which
               if
               denyed
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               forced
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               obliged
               in
               conscience
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Guardian
               Royal
               to
               the
               King
               my
               Son
               ,
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               same
               wayes
               and
               meanes
               to
               defend
               the
               Justice
               of
               his
               Cause
               .
            
          
        
         
           Although
           nothing
           could
           be
           more
           fair
           and
           reasonable
           ,
           then
           the
           Proposal
           contained
           in
           this
           Letter
           ,
           of
           referring
           the
           Controversie
           to
           be
           discuss'd
           by
           amicable
           means
           ;
           yet
           the
           French
           King
           return'd
           his
           Reply
           to
           it
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           ordinary
           way
           ,
           but
           by
           that
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           
           and
           the
           noise
           of
           his
           Canon
           ;
           in
           which
           rough
           language
           he
           likewise
           answer'd
           that
           excellent
           Letter
           sent
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Marquis
           
             De
             Castel
             Rodrigo
          
           ,
           to
           desire
           an
           Arbitration
           ,
           which
           here
           follows
           to
           conclude
           this
           Introduction
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               Marquis
               De
               Castel
               Rodrigo's
               Letter
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               THe
               Information
               we
               have
               received
               from
               all
               parts
               so
               confidently
               assuring
               us
               ,
               That
               the
               great
               preparations
               your
               Majesty
               is
               now
               making
               ,
               are
               intended
               against
               these
               Counties
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               now
               no
               longer
               made
               a
               doubt
               ;
               and
               there
               appearing
               to
               the
               World
               no
               just
               reason
               ,
               why
               your
               Majesty
               should
               violate
               a
               Peace
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               was
               content
               to
               sit
               down
               with
               so
               much
               prejudice
               ,
               leaving
               the
               advantages
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ;
               its
               principal
               aim
               being
               only
               to
               restore
               Peace
               to
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               put
               an
               end
               to
               a
               War
               which
               had
               involved
               the
               poor
               and
               innocent
               Subjects
               of
               each
               party
               in
               so
               much
               misery
               and
               ruine
               :
               and
               being
               desirous
               to
               prevent
               a
               Relapse
               into
               a
               greater
               ,
               
               in
               which
               all
               Europe
               will
               have
               a
               share
               ,
               should
               the
               Rupture
               be
               founded
               rather
               upon
               Will
               then
               Reason
               :
               I
               have
               thought
               it
               an
               incumbency
               both
               upon
               my
               Place
               and
               Duty
               ,
               to
               represent
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               Scandal
               that
               will
               be
               given
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               your
               Majesty
               engag'd
               against
               a
               Brother
               of
               only
               six
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               and
               against
               a
               Regency
               subordinated
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               a
               Testator
               ,
               without
               any
               form
               of
               Justice
               ,
               or
               observance
               of
               the
               Rule
               ,
               of
               first
               demanding
               satisfaction
               .
               And
               if
               your
               Majesty
               hath
               any
               pretension
               of
               dissatisfaction
               ,
               Reason
               and
               Justice
               require
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               should
               first
               declare
               and
               justifie
               them
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               particular
               to
               the
               Parties
               interessed
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               the
               Neighbouring
               Princes
               ,
               to
               the
               Countries
               in
               dispute
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               Majesties
               own
               Subjects
               ;
               since
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               nothing
               can
               be
               exacted
               or
               forcibly
               taken
               from
               ones
               own
               Subject
               or
               Slave
               ,
               much
               less
               from
               one
               that
               is
               wholly
               innocent
               ,
               where
               the
               Government
               is
               ty'd
               up
               by
               a
               Regency
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               both
               Parties
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ;
               by
               vertue
               of
               whose
               Laws
               ,
               and
               without
               whose
               knowledge
               ,
               so
               
               noble
               a
               Member
               ,
               as
               the
               Circle
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               cannot
               be
               taken
               away
               .
               This
               proceeding
               violates
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Munster
               ,
               by
               which
               (
               as
               also
               by
               our
               Peace
               which
               was
               since
               concluded
               )
               it
               was
               capitulated
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               of
               a
               Rupture
               ,
               the
               Parties
               concern'd
               should
               have
               ten
               moneths
               notice
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               infringeth
               the
               Peace
               of
               our
               Neighbours
               ,
               whose
               concernments
               will
               oblige
               them
               to
               interest
               themselves
               in
               a
               common
               danger
               .
               Besides
               this
               ▪
               your
               Majesty
               was
               pleased
               to
               tell
               the
               Marquis
               
                 De
                 la
                 Fuente
              
               ,
               at
               his
               Audience
               of
               Conge
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               a
               Witness
               ,
               with
               what
               earnestness
               you
               intended
               to
               preserve
               the
               good
               correspondency
               and
               peace
               between
               both
               Crowns
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               in
               your
               Majesties
               name
               assure
               the
               Queen
               ,
               my
               Mistress
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               continue
               it
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               same
               good
               will
               ,
               giving
               likewise
               your
               Ambassadour
               at
               Madrid
               the
               same
               charge
               .
            
             
               I
               leave
               it
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               to
               the
               consideration
               of
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               how
               remote
               it
               will
               be
               from
               the
               Justice
               ,
               Christianity
               and
               Generosity
               of
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               attempt
               an
               Invasion
               without
               any
               of
               those
               Formalities
               
               and
               Interpositions
               which
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               have
               alwayes
               observed
               ;
               that
               so
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               Christian
               ,
               may
               not
               introduce
               an
               Example
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               is
               contrary
               to
               all
               former
               ones
               ,
               so
               it
               may
               prove
               prejudicial
               to
               your self
               and
               your
               Posterity
               .
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               desire
               your
               Majesty
               to
               prejudice
               your
               own
               Rights
               (
               if
               any
               such
               you
               have
               )
               but
               only
               that
               you
               would
               declare
               them
               ,
               if
               you
               pursue
               them
               ;
               nor
               that
               you
               should
               suspend
               the
               use
               of
               Force
               ,
               if
               satisfaction
               be
               denyed
               you
               ;
               but
               that
               before
               you
               begin
               your
               March
               ,
               or
               any
               Hostility
               ,
               which
               may
               render
               an
               accommodation
               impossible
               ,
               you
               would
               prevent
               the
               Mischiefs
               that
               may
               ensue
               upon
               it
               to
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               by
               giving
               place
               to
               a
               Negotiation
               .
               I
               am
               firmly
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               ,
               my
               Mistress
               ,
               will
               give
               your
               Majesty
               all
               reasonable
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               will
               not
               refuse
               to
               reason
               the
               Cause
               wherein
               both
               parties
               are
               interessed
               ,
               to
               the
               Cognisance
               ,
               Mediation
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               Decision
               of
               any
               of
               those
               that
               may
               be
               concerned
               in
               the
               mischief●
               the
               Rupture
               will
               occasion
               :
               Obliging
               my self
               (
               as
               soon
               as
               I
               know
               the
               cause
               and
               pretensions
               of
               your
               Majesty
               )
               to
               
               give
               account
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               my
               Mistress
               ,
               who
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               (
               to
               let
               the
               World
               see
               her
               good
               intention
               ,
               and
               the
               justice
               of
               her
               Proceedings
               )
               will
               not
               refuse
               to
               refer
               her self
               to
               the
               judgment
               ,
               not
               of
               one
               or
               two
               only
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               of
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               (
               supposing
               that
               your
               Majesty
               is
               very
               near
               a
               Peace
               with
               it
               )
               and
               of
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               ,
               our
               Neighbours
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               their
               joynt
               Plenipotentiaries
               may
               see
               the
               reasons
               ,
               and
               justifie
               those
               that
               have
               reason
               on
               their
               side
               ,
               before
               any
               advance
               be
               made
               by
               the
               force
               of
               Armes
               ,
               considering
               there
               is
               nothing
               that
               so
               far
               presseth
               you
               ,
               nor
               any
               danger
               in
               suspension
               ,
               that
               should
               be
               preferred
               before
               the
               common
               Interest
               ;
               by
               which
               each
               Party
               may
               justifie
               to
               the
               World
               the
               events
               which
               may
               happen
               .
            
             
               This
               Representation
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               and
               Request
               ,
               which
               my
               Zeal
               alone
               to
               your
               Majesty
               hath
               put
               me
               upon
               ,
               seems
               to
               me
               most
               just
               ,
               as
               desiring
               that
               Christendom
               ,
               our
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               common
               Subjects
               ,
               may
               avoid
               all
               new
               calamities
               ,
               and
               especially
               those
               mischiefs
               ,
               which
               may
               prove
               far
               greater
               
               
               
               
               
               then
               those
               that
               are
               already
               past
               ,
               before
               an
               end
               can
               be
               put
               to
               these
               Wars
               ,
               wherein
               we
               are
               going
               to
               engage
               our selves
               .
               And
               I
               hope
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               your
               Majesty
               will
               please
               to
               admit
               it
               as
               such
               ,
               and
               that
               Almighty
               God
               will
               put
               it
               into
               your
               Majesties
               heart
               ,
               to
               resolve
               upon
               an
               Expedient
               as
               just
               as
               it
               is
               fair
               and
               advantageous
               to
               all
               ,
               by
               letting
               Reason
               take
               place
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               just
               regard
               to
               the
               tender
               age
               of
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               ,
               giving
               our
               Neighbours
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               being
               Judge
               of
               the
               Differences
               between
               us
               ;
               whereby
               al●
               those
               Mischiefs
               may
               be
               prevented
               ,
               which
               a
               different
               procedure
               or
               further
               violence
               will
               occasion
               .
               God
               preserve
               the
               Sacred
               Person
               of
               your
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               I
               desire
               .
            
             
               
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   14.
                   1667.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           RELATION
           Of
           the
           French
           Kings
           Late
           Expedition
           into
           FLANDERS
           ,
           Anno
           Dom.
           1667
           ,
           and
           1668.
           
        
         
           THe
           flame
           of
           a
           new
           War
           being
           begun
           to
           be
           kindled
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           in
           the
           Year
           1667.
           
           And
           finding
           my self
           without
           imployment
           in
           the
           new-raised
           Army
           ,
           I
           thought
           I
           could
           not
           fit
           my self
           with
           a
           more
           honourable
           ,
           
           and
           more
           profitable
           way
           of
           bestowing
           my
           time
           during
           the
           Campagne
           of
           this
           year
           ,
           then
           to
           set
           down
           in
           writing
           the
           Passages
           thereof
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           I
           might
           not
           be
           reduced
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           often
           been
           during
           the
           space
           of
           seventeen
           or
           eighteen
           years
           spent
           in
           his
           Majesties
           Troops
           ,
           to
           ransack
           my
           memory
           in
           vain
           for
           such
           things
           as
           I
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           remember
           .
           I
           take
           not
           upon
           my self
           to
           make
           an
           exact
           description
           of
           the
           State
           of
           affairs
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           my
           design
           being
           to
           compose
           a
           Journal
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           History
           .
           Neither
           do
           I
           think
           fit
           to
           display
           the
           Queens
           Title
           to
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           since
           the
           righteousness
           thereof
           hath
           been
           authentically
           enough
           made
           out
           by
           the
           Manifesto
           published
           by
           his
           Majesty
           concerning
           the
           same
           .
           It
           shall
           be
           sufficient
           for
           me
           to
           relate
           in
           a
           
           plain
           manner
           ,
           and
           without
           all
           affected
           Ornament
           of
           Style
           ,
           what
           I
           saw
           my self
           ,
           and
           what
           I
           received
           by
           information
           from
           others
           .
        
         
           The
           Peace
           which
           was
           Treating
           at
           Breda
           ,
           between
           
             England
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           and
           Holland
           ,
           was
           at
           the
           point
           of
           conclusion
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           who
           had
           suffered
           eighteen
           or
           twenty
           months
           to
           pass
           since
           the
           death
           of
           Philip
           the
           fourth
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           thereby
           to
           allow
           time
           to
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           to
           give
           him
           satisfaction
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           pretentions
           to
           several
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           given
           her
           to
           understand
           as
           well
           by
           sundry
           Letters
           ,
           as
           by
           frequent
           instances
           of
           his
           Ambassador
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ;
           astonisht
           all
           his
           Neighbours
           and
           surprised
           most
           part
           of
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           giving
           
           order
           in
           the
           months
           of
           March
           and
           April
           ,
           that
           almost
           all
           the
           Forces
           design'd
           by
           his
           Majesty
           to
           serve
           in
           this
           Expedition
           ,
           should
           advance
           to
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Champaigne
           and
           Picardy
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           making
           great
           Musters
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           accustom'd
           to
           do
           for
           some
           years
           past
           ;
           wherein
           all
           the
           Regiments
           and
           Companies
           both
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           were
           used
           to
           encampe
           as
           exactly
           and
           regularly
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           in
           open
           War
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           enemies
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           review
           which
           his
           Majesty
           made
           of
           his
           Guards
           at
           S.
           Germains
           ,
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           the
           month
           of
           April
           ,
           it
           began
           to
           be
           divulged
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           in
           good
           earnest
           take
           the
           Field
           ,
           if
           the
           Counsel
           of
           Spain
           did
           not
           speedily
           yeild
           to
           the
           King
           a
           good
           part
           of
           those
           
           thing
           which
           he
           had
           demanded
           of
           them
           .
           Soon
           after
           Generall
           Officers
           were
           nominated
           ,
           and
           care
           was
           taken
           for
           disposing
           great
           sums
           of
           money
           for
           the
           Artillery
           and
           provisions
           .
           The
           Commanders
           of
           Regiments
           had
           notice
           given
           them
           to
           advertise
           all
           persons
           under
           their
           command
           to
           see
           to
           their
           Equipages
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           all
           such
           Orders
           were
           given
           out
           as
           are
           usual
           in
           the
           commencing
           of
           a
           War.
           
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           in
           preparation
           ,
           the
           Manifesto
           ,
           setting
           forth
           the
           Queens
           Right
           and
           Title
           to
           those
           Countries
           ,
           was
           published
           ;
           and
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           Printed
           Copies
           thereof
           were
           sent
           throughout
           all
           Europe
           ,
           e●pecially
           into
           Spain
           ,
           and
           to
           Brussels
           .
           Which
           being
           a
           sufficient
           and
           competent
           Declaration
           of
           War
           ,
           the
           King
           fitted
           himself
           to
           
           go
           and
           expect
           an
           answer
           to
           it
           at
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Army
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           his
           Majesty
           together
           with
           the
           Queen
           departed
           from
           S.
           Germains
           on
           the
           sixteenth
           day
           of
           the
           same
           moneth
           ,
           attended
           with
           such
           a
           small
           number
           of
           those
           of
           his
           Court
           as
           were
           in
           readiness
           to
           accompany
           him
           ;
           most
           of
           the
           great
           Lords
           and
           Courtiers
           staying
           behind
           to
           prepare
           their
           Equipages
           of
           War.
           But
           that
           those
           who
           intended
           to
           follow
           might
           have
           time
           to
           overtake
           him
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           spent
           four
           dayes
           on
           the
           way
           before
           he
           arriv'd
           at
           Amiens
           ,
           where
           he
           arriv'd
           on
           the
           twentieth
           day
           of
           the
           same
           moneth
           of
           May.
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           General
           Officers
           set
           forward
           in
           order
           to
           the
           drawing
           of
           the
           Troops
           together
           in
           several
           places
           ;
           some
           at
           
             La
             Fere
          
           ,
           others
           
           at
           S.
           
             Quintin
             ,
             Guise
             ,
             Mezieres
             ,
             Peronne
             ,
             Dourlens
          
           and
           Hesdin
           :
           so
           that
           the
           Forces
           were
           extended
           from
           the
           River
           Meuse
           to
           the
           coast
           of
           Calais
           ;
           though
           in
           distinct
           Bodies
           ,
           yet
           so
           as
           that
           they
           might
           joyn
           together
           in
           five
           or
           six
           dayes
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           should
           seem
           expedient
           .
        
         
           Marshall
           
             D'
             Aumont
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Paris
           ,
           was
           design'd
           to
           command
           a
           body
           of
           between
           seven
           and
           eight
           thousand
           men
           ,
           on
           the
           coast
           of
           Dunkirk
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           under
           him
           for
           his
           Lieutenant
           Generals
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             Du
             Passage
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Roanez
           ,
           formerly
           styl'd
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Fu●illade
          
           ;
           for
           the
           Marshalls
           of
           his
           Camp
           the
           Counts
           
             de
             ●orge
          
           and
           S.
           Lieu.
           His
           Infantry
           consisted
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             Navarre
             ,
             Normandie
             ,
             Plessis-Praslin
             ,
             Harcourt
             ,
             Sourches
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
           Queen's
           Regiment
           ;
           His
           Cavalry
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           
             la
             Cardonniere
          
           Comissary
           General
           ,
           was
           divided
           into
           three
           Brigades
           ,
           at
           the
           head
           of
           which
           were
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Rouvray
          
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Gelis
          
           ,
           and
           Calvo
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Crequy
          
           ,
           newly
           recall'd
           to
           Court
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           had
           been
           absent
           for
           six
           years
           ,
           was
           sent
           with
           between
           three
           and
           four
           thousand
           men
           to
           the
           Frontrie
           of
           Luxembourg
           ,
           and
           the
           parts
           about
           Alsatia
           ;
           and
           with
           him
           Monsieur
           Desperce
           for
           Marshall
           of
           that
           Camp.
           He
           had
           but
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           with
           him
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           S.
           Vallier
           ,
           besides
           1000
           Dragoons
           .
           His
           Cavalry
           was
           likewise
           divided
           into
           three
           Brigades
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Marquisses
           
             d'Joyeuse
             de
             la
             Feüillee
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Montaurel
          
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           
           under
           the
           obedience
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Rochepere
          
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Noailles
           was
           sent
           to
           Perpignan
           ,
           whereof
           he
           was
           Governour
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           take
           care
           of
           Roussillon
           ,
           whilst
           the
           main
           brunt
           of
           the
           War
           should
           be
           in
           Flanders
           .
           This
           Duke
           had
           but
           few
           Forces
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           but
           little
           to
           enterprise
           ;
           onely
           some
           Regiments
           of
           Cavalry
           were
           assigned
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Foucaut
           ,
           for
           his
           Lieutennant
           General
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           easily
           judg'd
           that
           the
           King
           had
           some
           great
           design
           when
           it
           was
           understood
           that
           before
           his
           departure
           from
           S.
           Germain's
           he
           appointed
           a
           Counsell
           to
           remain
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           consisting
           of
           the
           Chanceller
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshall
           d'Estree
           ,
           with
           two
           Secretaries
           of
           state
           ,
           Monsieur
           
           Vrilliere
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Guenegaud
           .
           After
           which
           having
           declared
           her
           Majestie
           Regent
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           during
           his
           absence
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           the
           Parliament
           and
           other
           Soveraign
           Courts
           to
           signifie
           to
           them
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           acknowledge
           her
           for
           such
           whilst
           his
           Majesty
           should
           be
           absent
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           remain'd
           at
           his
           house
           of
           Chantilly
           ,
           partly
           for
           that
           he
           was
           indispos'd
           in
           his
           health
           ,
           and
           partly
           for
           that
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           seen
           afterwards
           ,
           the
           King
           reserv'd
           him
           for
           other
           imployments
           when
           the
           War
           should
           be
           begun
           ;
           his
           Majesty
           declaring
           ,
           that
           during
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           of
           this
           Campagne
           he
           would
           not
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Counsell
           of
           any
           but
           that
           of
           mounsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           Marshal
           General
           of
           the
           
           Camp
           ,
           who
           by
           this
           meanes
           beheld
           himself
           at
           a
           higher
           step
           of
           glory
           then
           ever
           he
           had
           ascended
           to
           before
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           of
           whom
           his
           Majesty
           serv'd
           himself
           ,
           namely
           Monsieur
           
             le
             Tellier
          
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lionne
          
           ,
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Colbert
           ,
           they
           departed
           not
           from
           Paris
           ,
           till
           six
           dayes
           after
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           went
           directly
           to
           
             La
             Fere
          
           ,
           there
           to
           remain
           in
           expectation
           of
           further
           orders
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvois
          
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           had
           set
           forth
           from
           Paris
           two
           dayes
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           namely
           on
           the
           fourteenth
           of
           May
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           all
           the
           world
           of
           his
           Majesties
           march
           ,
           and
           the
           design
           he
           had
           to
           let
           the
           Queen
           see
           what
           Troups
           he
           had
           about
           Peronne
           ,
           where
           their
           Majesties
           arrived
           
           the
           26
           of
           May.
           But
           before
           we
           proceed
           any
           further
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           not
           impertinent
           to
           give
           account
           what
           Forces
           were
           in
           being
           when
           the
           King
           began
           first
           to
           think
           of
           this
           enterprise
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Infantry
           of
           France
           were
           divided
           into
           1200
           Companies
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           consisting
           of
           fifty
           men
           ;
           but
           several
           young
           Gentlemen
           of
           Quality
           having
           since
           taken
           the
           Command
           of
           Regiments
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           now
           much
           more
           ,
           they
           having
           for
           greater
           Ostentation
           of
           their
           Commands
           many
           of
           them
           inlarged
           their
           Troops
           ,
           and
           at
           their
           own
           expence
           raised
           several
           Companies
           much
           more
           Numerous
           then
           was
           required
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           two
           Regiments
           of
           his
           Guards
           ,
           one
           of
           French
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           Swiss
           ,
           besides
           
           twenty
           Companies
           of
           new
           raised
           Swiss
           ,
           all
           which
           Foot
           amounted
           upon
           the
           Muster
           Role
           to
           70000
           men
           ,
           besides
           1000
           Dragoones
           .
        
         
           The
           Horse
           consssted
           of
           200
           Troops
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           of
           fifty
           men
           ,
           which
           made
           up
           likewise
           by
           the
           Roles
           10000
           Horse
           ,
           his
           Court
           and
           Equipage
           were
           3000
           Horse
           ,
           if
           we
           reckon
           the
           
             Guards
             de
             Corps
          
           ,
           his
           
             Musquitires
             on
             Horse-back
          
           his
           
             Gens
             d'
             Armes
          
           ,
           and
           
             his
             light
             Horse
          
           belonging
           to
           his
           person
           ,
           the
           most
           ready
           and
           best
           disciplin'd
           that
           without
           doubt
           have
           been
           seen
           at
           any
           time
           .
        
         
           Having
           furnisht
           his
           Garrisons
           out
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           divided
           the
           rest
           into
           several
           Bodies
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           different
           places
           he
           design'd
           to
           imploy
           them
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           related
           before
           ,
           the
           Army
           Royal
           was
           judg'd
           to
           consist
           of
           about
           
           24
           or
           25000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           9
           or
           10000
           Horse
           ,
           of
           which
           you
           shall
           have
           the
           particulars
           .
        
         
           The
           Foot
           was
           divided
           into
           four
           Brigades
           ,
           the
           first
           and
           strongest
           was
           that
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           Compos'd
           of
           twenty-eight
           Companies
           of
           the
           French
           Guards
           ,
           and
           nineteen
           of
           the
           Swiss
           ,
           and
           four
           &
           twenty
           Companies
           of
           the
           Kings
           Regiment
           Commanded
           by
           the
           
             Marquis
             d'
             Anjau
          
           who
           altogether
           made
           eleven
           Battalions
           :
           viz.
           The
           French
           Guards
           four
           ,
           the
           Swiss
           four
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Regiment
           three
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Brigade
           was
           that
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           of
           which
           was
           the
           Regiment
           called
           by
           that
           name
           Commanded
           by
           the
           
             Counte
             de
             la
             Mark
          
           ,
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Saux
           Commanded
           by
           the
           
             Count
             de
             Saux
             de
             Lesdiguiers
          
           ,
           the
           Lyonnois
           Regiment
           Commanded
           by
           
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Villeroy
          
           ,
           the
           Regiment
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Sillery
          
           ;
           all
           which
           Regiments
           made
           up
           two
           Battalions
           a
           piece
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           was
           the
           
             Brigade
             of
             Champagne
          
           ,
           composed
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Champagne
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Marquis
           
             d'
             Ambre
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             Castelnau
             ,
             Louvigny
          
           ,
           and
           Orleans
           ,
           the
           first
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Castelnau
          
           ,
           the
           second
           by
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Louvigny
          
           ,
           the
           third
           by
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Beaufort
          
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           these
           Regiments
           made
           up
           two
           Battalions
           likewise
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           fourth
           Baigade
           was
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Auvergne
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           ,
           the
           Royal
           Regiment
           Commanded
           by
           Pierrefit
           ,
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Roussillon
           or
           Catalonia
           Commanded
           by
           Caramagne
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Alsatia
           Commanded
           by
           the
           
             Counte
             de
             Nassau
          
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           made
           up
           but
           seven
           Battalions
           ,
           Roussillon
           making
           but
           on
           The
           
             Light
             Horse
          
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Duke
           Coaslin
           ,
           their
           Camp
           Master
           General
           ,
           was
           divided
           into
           twelve
           Brigades
           ;
           but
           because
           it
           would
           be
           tedious
           to
           reckon
           up
           the
           several
           Regiments
           they
           were
           compos'd
           of
           ,
           I
           shall
           content
           my self
           only
           to
           insert
           the
           names
           of
           the
           several
           Brigadies
           they
           served
           under
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Barron
           of
           Montelar
           ,
           of
           
             Fourneaux
             ,
             Beauveze
          
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Resnel
             ,
             Bissy
          
           ,
           and
           Montauban
           ,
           the
           
             Chevallier
             de
             Fourilles
          
           ,
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Choiseul
             ,
             Artagnan
          
           ,
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Roye
          
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Rochefort
          
           and
           
             de
             Villequier
          
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           expected
           also
           some
           Troops
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorraine
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           four
           Regiments
           of
           about
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           Foot
           of
           about
           900
           or
           1000
           Men.
           
        
         
           Their
           Canon
           they
           brought
           from
           
             la
             Fere
          
           and
           Amiens
           ,
           I
           mean
           their
           great
           peices
           ,
           for
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           moneth
           the
           King
           had
           given
           order
           to
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           several
           Brigades
           ,
           that
           every
           Battalion
           should
           carry
           a
           peice
           of
           4
           or
           5
           pound
           Ball
           along
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           money
           was
           given
           out
           accordingly
           to
           buy
           Horses
           and
           other
           things
           ,
           necessaries
           for
           their
           train
           .
        
         
           S.
           Hillary
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Ordinance
           ,
           was
           the
           person
           Commanded
           all
           the
           Equipage
           designed
           for
           this
           Army
           ,
           and
           Colbert
           Master
           of
           the
           Request
           was
           Comissary
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           account
           of
           our
           strength
           by
           land
           .
        
         
         
           As
           to
           our
           Forces
           at
           Sea
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           told
           we
           had
           twelve
           or
           thirteen
           Gallies
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           Sea
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Beaufort
          
           ,
           our
           Admiral
           ,
           was
           upon
           the
           coast
           of
           Brittain
           and
           Rochell
           with
           about
           25
           or
           30
           men
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           arrived
           at
           Amiens
           the
           20
           of
           May
           he
           depa●●ed
           from
           thence
           the
           25
           ,
           having
           taken
           his
           eave
           of
           the
           Queen
           who
           instead
           of
           being
           present
           ,
           as
           was
           supposed
           ,
           at
           the
           Rendevouze
           at
           Perrone
           ,
           returnd
           by
           Montdidier
           to
           Compiegne
           ,
           and
           and
           the
           same
           day
           being
           the
           twenty
           fifth
           with
           all
           the
           Horse
           his
           Majesty
           encampt
           near
           
             d'
             Encre
          
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           at
           
             Mont
             S.
             Quintin
          
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Peronne
           ,
           where
           he
           met
           most
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           especially
           his
           Foot
           ,
           who
           were
           drawn
           up
           thereabouts
           ,
           from
           
           thence
           he
           marcht
           and
           incampt
           at
           Goüy
           near
           Catelet
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           Briatte
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           
             Chasteau
             Cambressy
          
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           Villerpol
           near
           Quesnoy
           ,
           after
           that
           to
           Peronneval
           near
           to
           Binch
           ,
           a
           small
           Town
           in
           Hainault
           unfortified
           ,
           and
           which
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Wars
           follows
           alwayes
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Field
           :
           here
           it
           was
           thought
           expedient
           to
           leave
           some
           Forces
           for
           our
           convenience
           whilst
           the
           Army
           lay
           at
           Charleroy
           ,
           where
           his
           Majesty
           design'd
           to
           go
           at
           his
           coming
           from
           Amiens
           ;
           at
           the
           length
           he
           came
           and
           encamp't
           at
           Pieton
           ,
           a
           Village
           situate
           upon
           a
           Brook
           of
           the
           same
           name
           ,
           which
           after
           some
           meanders
           and
           Circumflexions
           falls
           about
           a
           league
           from
           the
           Town
           into
           the
           Sambre
           .
        
         
           This
           River
           and
           Brook
           where
           they
           meet
           doe
           make
           an
           Angle
           on
           
           the
           side
           of
           their
           descent
           ,
           which
           being
           sufficiently
           elevated
           above
           the
           waters
           ,
           there
           was
           formerly
           a
           little
           Villa
           called
           Charnoy
           .
           This
           place
           having
           appeared
           of
           great
           advantage
           to
           
             Castle
             Rodrigoe
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Low
           Countries
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           respect
           the
           Sambre
           was
           not
           furnisht
           with
           any
           Forts
           from
           Landrey
           (
           which
           is
           not
           far
           from
           its
           Fountaine
           )
           to
           Namur
           where
           it
           falls
           into
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           the
           year
           before
           with
           the
           Counsel
           of
           the
           Provinces
           ,
           to
           raise
           a
           strong
           Fort
           there
           ,
           which
           might
           oppose
           it self
           to
           the
           Excursions
           of
           such
           Garrisons
           as
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           betwixt
           the
           Sambre
           and
           the
           Meuse
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Avernes
             ,
             Phillippville
          
           and
           Marienburg
           ,
           Towns
           that
           were
           delivered
           up
           to
           us
           upon
           the
           peace
           on
           the
           Pyreneans
           ;
           and
           the
           designe
           was
           
           pursued
           with
           that
           diligence
           and
           expence
           ,
           that
           the
           place
           was
           almost
           defensible
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           the
           first
           newes
           of
           the
           Kings
           resolution
           to
           come
           in
           person
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           to
           demand
           such
           places
           as
           he
           pretended
           belonged
           ●n
           justice
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           This
           place
           which
           was
           called
           by
           
             Castle
             Rodrigo
             ,
             Charleroy
          
           ,
           was
           fortified
           with
           seven
           Bastions
           ,
           lined
           with
           a
           sort
           of
           stone
           that
           was
           very
           strong
           and
           large
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           brought
           from
           the
           Country
           of
           Leige
           .
           The
           most
           part
           of
           these
           Bastions
           and
           the
           Courtines
           were
           raised
           to
           the
           very
           top
           ,
           and
           the
           outworks
           also
           were
           in
           so
           good
           a
           condition
           ,
           there
           was
           scarce
           a
           better
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           men
           time
           
             Castel
             Rodrigo
          
           understanding
           that
           the
           King
           was
           coming
           towards
           him
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           and
           fearing
           that
           his
           
           works
           being
           new
           and
           made
           the
           most
           part
           in
           the
           winter
           ,
           were
           not
           able
           to
           make
           any
           long
           defence
           if
           they
           should
           be
           set
           upon
           and
           besides
           ,
           having
           not
           Force
           enough
           to
           make
           good
           othe
           places
           he
           thought
           of
           as
           much
           importance
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           quit
           it
           ,
           and
           having
           drawn
           away
           his
           Canon
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Ammunition
           he
           had
           sent
           thither
           ,
           before
           he
           blew
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           demolisht
           the
           body
           of
           it
           as
           well
           perhaps
           as
           ever
           was
           any
           before
           ;
           but
           the
           out-works
           they
           left
           intire
           ,
           and
           they
           appeared
           so
           well
           to
           his
           Majesty
           when
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           that
           he
           resolved
           to
           repair
           all
           ,
           upon
           an
           opinion
           that
           this
           place
           not
           being
           above
           six
           Leagues
           from
           Namur
           ,
           and
           about
           ●s
           many
           from
           Monts
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           some
           12
           or
           13
           from
           Brussels
           ,
           might
           be
           of
           great
           consequence
           for
           the
           design
           he
           
           had
           upon
           Brabant
           ,
           and
           the
           remainder
           of
           Hainault
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           were
           other
           reasons
           also
           made
           the
           King
           take
           up
           this
           resolution
           ,
           for
           he
           being
           come
           of
           a
           sudden
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Spring
           being
           very
           backward
           by
           reason
           the
           Winter
           proved
           so
           ●ong
           ,
           he
           found
           but
           very
           little
           ●orrage
           ;
           besides
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           ill
           provided
           with
           Horses
           for
           their
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           that
           all
           they
           could
           rap
           and
           rend
           were
           scarce
           sufficient
           to
           draw
           eight
           or
           ten
           peices
           of
           whole
           Canon
           with
           necessary
           Ammunition
           for
           them
           &
           their
           Foot.
           Nor
           was
           their
           accommodation
           for
           Victualls
           in
           a
           much
           better
           condition
           ,
           most
           of
           their
           Baggage
           being
           in
           a
           very
           ill
           posture
           to
           follow
           the
           Army
           which
           was
           falling
           into
           their
           Country
           :
           it
           may
           be
           also
           he
           might
           have
           some
           inclination
           to
           attend
           ,
           and
           
           see
           what
           effect
           his
           Manifesto
           ,
           might
           have
           upon
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           War
           not
           being
           yet
           so
           far
           gon
           ,
           but
           that
           if
           they
           had
           given
           any
           assurance
           of
           satisfaction
           he
           could
           have
           hearkned
           to
           their
           conditions
           ,
           and
           have
           saved
           those
           Provinces
           from
           all
           the
           calamities
           and
           devastations
           hath
           been
           since
           brought
           upon
           them
           by
           his
           Army
           :
           But
           whatsoever
           was
           the
           reason
           ,
           we
           spent
           there
           fifteen
           dayes
           in
           reparing
           the
           ruines
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           we
           could
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           working
           all
           the
           while
           with
           all
           diligence
           imaginable
           .
        
         
           The
           War
           being
           thus
           begun
           ,
           and
           no
           enemy
           appearing
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           much
           Hostility
           committed
           ,
           the
           King
           keeping
           his
           Army
           in
           as
           strict
           a
           discipline
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           in
           his
           own
           Dominions
           .
           However
           they
           did
           not
           forbear
           the
           prosecuting
           the
           War
           
           from
           the
           time
           it
           marcht
           from
           about
           
             Chasteau
             de
             Cambresy
          
           ,
           and
           Pilois
           Camp-Master
           to
           the
           Horse
           ,
           was
           Commanded
           out
           with
           500
           Horse
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           Country
           for
           intelligence
           ,
           and
           to
           discover
           if
           there
           were
           any
           preparation
           making
           against
           them
           .
           The
           most
           part
           of
           the
           persons
           of
           quality
           offered
           themselves
           as
           Voluntiers
           in
           this
           Expedition
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           would
           permit
           but
           some
           few
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           most
           considerable
           were
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Enguien
          
           ,
           the
           Counte
           
             de
             S.
             Paul
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Boüillon
          
           ;
           but
           their
           design
           proved
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           for
           after
           they
           had
           been
           abroad
           four
           or
           five
           dayes
           they
           returned
           to
           the
           Camp
           without
           opportunity
           of
           doing
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           stay
           of
           the
           Army
           at
           Charleroy
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           returned
           to
           Compiegne
           ;
           
           but
           she
           came
           back
           as
           far
           as
           Avesne
           to
           enjoy
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           who
           was
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           advantage
           of
           that
           little
           time
           he
           would
           spare
           from
           the
           care
           he
           would
           needs
           take
           to
           see
           the
           place
           accommodated
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           she
           was
           to
           arrive
           the
           King
           went
           out
           with
           a
           good
           body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           some
           two
           or
           three
           Leagues
           to
           meet
           her
           ;
           and
           during
           the
           four
           or
           five
           days
           they
           were
           together
           ,
           Monsieur
           ,
           who
           remained
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           gave
           out
           all
           necessary
           orders
           .
        
         
           Some
           there
           are
           that
           will
           say
           ,
           that
           that
           which
           carried
           the
           King
           into
           this
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           the
           designe
           upon
           Charleroy
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           was
           demolisht
           before
           he
           set
           out
           :
           But
           having
           a
           long
           time
           maintained
           a
           correspondence
           in
           Namur
           
           and
           Luxembourg
           ,
           he
           had
           hastned
           his
           march
           to
           encourage
           that
           enterprise
           :
           but
           I
           am
           not
           so
           well
           informed
           of
           the
           intrigues
           of
           Government
           to
           know
           the
           certainty
           ;
           this
           I
           only
           know
           ,
           they
           were
           favourers
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           that
           spred
           the
           report
           to
           make
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           King
           the
           more
           odious
           to
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           In
           short
           they
           put
           Charleroy
           into
           such
           a
           condition
           of
           defence
           ,
           that
           they
           left
           all
           the
           great
           Guns
           they
           had
           in
           the
           Camp
           there
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           Regiment
           of
           
             la
             Ferte
          
           in
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           other
           Companies
           drawn
           out
           of
           several
           battalions
           ,
           which
           they
           formed
           into
           another
           called
           the
           Dauphins
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Command
           of
           it
           to
           Phisica
           ,
           somtimes
           Lieutenant
           Colonel
           in
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Turenne
           :
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           
           Fort
           was
           bestowed
           upon
           Montal
           ,
           with
           order
           to
           continue
           the
           fortifications
           without
           intermission
           .
        
         
           They
           left
           also
           300
           Horse
           about
           Charleroy
           for
           their
           farther
           security
           ,
           after
           which
           marcht
           the
           King
           up
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           advantage
           of
           the
           consternation
           his
           great
           Army
           had
           brought
           upon
           the
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           15th
           of
           June
           he
           discamp't
           and
           marching
           towards
           Brussels
           he
           took
           up
           his
           quarters
           about
           Nivelle
           ;
           whither
           having
           at
           the
           entreaty
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           sent
           two
           of
           his
           Guards
           to
           secure
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           notwithstanding
           contrary
           to
           all
           honour
           and
           equity
           carried
           Prisoners
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           where
           they
           lay
           above
           two
           moneths
           .
           From
           Nivelle
           the
           Army
           marcht
           a
           little
           above
           Mons
           towards
           Braine-le-Comte
           ,
           and
           after
           
           some
           days
           march
           they
           came
           to
           At
           h
           ,
           a
           little
           Town
           situate
           almost
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           River
           Dendre
           without
           any
           fortification
           ,
           but
           so
           capable
           of
           it
           that
           the
           King
           resolved
           to
           leave
           a
           Garrison
           there
           ,
           and
           made
           
             des
             Landes
          
           (
           who
           had
           formerly
           served
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condy
           )
           the
           Governour
           .
        
         
           Out
           of
           divers
           Regiments
           there
           were
           some
           Companies
           drawn
           out
           ,
           in
           all
           about
           400
           Foot
           and
           100
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           left
           on
           purpose
           to
           infest
           and
           alarm
           the
           Towns
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Brussels
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           eight
           leagues
           distant
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           considerable
           Rivulets
           betwixt
           them
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           progress
           was
           made
           without
           any
           other
           impediment
           then
           from
           the
           badness
           of
           the
           wayes
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           not
           daring
           to
           
           shew
           themselves
           any
           where
           ;
           only
           a
           Party
           of
           their
           Cravatts
           ,
           earnest
           upon
           plunder
           ,
           fell
           upon
           our
           bagage
           .
           But
           Rommecour
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Company
           of
           the
           
             Gardes
             de
             Corps
          
           ,
           being
           by
           accident
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           near
           Enchoit
           upon
           a
           design
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           place
           where
           this
           business
           began
           ,
           he
           charged
           them
           so
           home
           he
           constrained
           them
           to
           leave
           their
           prize
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           slain
           some
           of
           our
           men
           ,
           not
           without
           loss
           certainly
           to
           themselves
           .
           This
           I
           am
           sureof
           ,
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             S.
             Geran
          
           ,
           who
           served
           then
           as
           
             Aide
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Bellefont
          
           ,
           were
           both
           very
           much
           wounded
           .
        
         
           The
           Army
           staid
           not
           so
           long
           there
           as
           it
           had
           done
           at
           Charleroy
           ,
           they
           left
           the
           Garrison
           only
           some
           pallisadoes
           to
           begin
           their
           fortifications
           withall
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           
           discampt
           and
           marcht
           to
           the
           siedge
           of
           Tournay
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           great
           importance
           ,
           but
           very
           ill
           provided
           with
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           numerous
           ,
           bearing
           no
           great
           animosity
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           under
           whose
           Dominion
           they
           had
           lived
           long
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           scarce
           an
           age
           since
           they
           submitted
           themselves
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           King
           perceived
           the
           taking
           of
           this
           Town
           would
           be
           a
           considerable
           acquest
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           situation
           upon
           the
           River
           Sceld
           ,
           betwixt
           Conde
           and
           Oudenarde
           ,
           and
           might
           especially
           perplex
           that
           part
           of
           Flanders
           is
           called
           the
           Wallonne
           Country
           (
           of
           which
           that
           is
           a
           Member
           )
           as
           also
           Hainault
           and
           Brabant
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           20th
           of
           June
           they
           began
           their
           march
           ;
           but
           before
           that
           
           he
           gave
           order
           to
           
             Comte
             de
             Lillebonne
          
           (
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           the
           Troopes
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorraine
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           who
           being
           not
           as
           yet
           joyned
           to
           the
           Army
           was
           quartered
           about
           Arras
           )
           that
           he
           should
           immediately
           joyne
           himself
           with
           Artagnan
           ,
           who
           was
           thereabouts
           also
           ,
           and
           that
           passing
           the
           bridge
           at
           Avendin
           ,
           he
           should
           march
           away
           immediately
           and
           block
           up
           Tournay
           on
           that
           side
           next
           Lille
           ,
           which
           was
           executed
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           the
           Bridges
           for
           communication
           being
           finished
           ,
           the
           King
           past
           the
           River
           next
           day
           with
           most
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           took
           his
           Quarters
           up
           at
           the
           Town
           of
           Foryenne
           ,
           having
           left
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           water
           the
           Marquis
           Humieres
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Duras
          
           ,
           with
           such
           Troops
           as
           were
           
           thought
           necessary
           for
           the
           beleaguering
           the
           Town
           on
           that
           side
           next
           to
           Hainault
           and
           Brabant
           ;
           and
           without
           giving
           further
           time
           to
           the
           beseiged
           to
           recollect
           themselves
           it
           was
           resolved
           they
           should
           that
           very
           night
           begin
           their
           approaches
           .
        
         
           The
           place
           being
           surveyed
           ;
           we
           began
           our
           approaches
           on
           the
           side
           of
           certaine
           Windmils
           ,
           which
           are
           plac't
           upon
           a
           little
           eminence
           not
           far
           from
           the
           banke
           of
           the
           River
           as
           you
           go
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           first
           Battalion
           of
           the
           French
           Guards
           that
           
             d'
             Ortie
          
           Commanded
           ,
           first
           Captain
           of
           that
           Squadron
           ,
           began
           their
           works
           toward
           the
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Picardy
           and
           Cast●lnau
           on
           the
           left
           :
           but
           these
           last
           having
           misspent
           their
           time
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           their
           approaches
           went
           on
           but
           slow
           ;
           however
           they
           advanced
           
           as
           they
           pleased
           themselves
           ;
           the
           opposition
           and
           firing
           of
           the
           enemy
           being
           very
           small
           ,
           there
           was
           scarce
           any
           need
           of
           shelter
           at
           all
           ;
           there
           were
           not
           many
           Souldiers
           kill'd
           ,
           nor
           but
           few
           wounded
           .
        
         
           This
           day
           Monsieur
           being
           in
           the
           Trenches
           found
           the
           King
           there
           ,
           who
           came
           likewise
           to
           give
           them
           a
           visit
           ,
           an
           action
           not
           ordinary
           amongst
           princes
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           History
           affords
           but
           few
           examples
           .
        
         
           It
           would
           be
           tedious
           to
           insert
           the
           names
           of
           all
           the
           Voluntiers
           that
           were
           then
           in
           our
           Trenches
           .
           The
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           who
           exposed
           himself
           in
           all
           places
           of
           danger
           (
           insomuch
           that
           whilst
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           see
           all
           that
           past
           ,
           he
           went
           about
           surveying
           the
           works
           ,
           he
           had
           one
           of
           his
           Pages
           wounded
           behind
           him
           
           with
           a
           Canon-shot
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           Horses
           kill'd
           )
           was
           a
           great
           incouragement
           to
           the
           whole
           Court
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           all
           forward
           to
           do
           something
           remarkable
           on
           this
           first
           occasion
           ;
           amongst
           the
           Voluntires
           that
           more
           particularly
           signalis'd
           themselves
           ,
           was
           the
           Comte
           of
           
             S.
             Paul
          
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           sally
           the
           besieged
           made
           ,
           beat
           them
           up
           to
           the
           very
           Counterscarp
           ,
           &
           there
           for
           a
           good
           while
           disputed
           with
           one
           of
           his
           Enemies
           at
           the
           push
           of
           Pike
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           sally
           S.
           Sandoux
           ,
           a
           Captaine
           in
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           was
           sore
           wounded
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           first
           Battalion
           ,
           of
           the
           Swiss
           Guards
           Commanded
           by
           Molondin
           their
           Collonel
           ,
           releived
           the
           French
           Guards
           ,
           their
           Generall
           the
           Comte
           of
           Soissons
           being
           ill
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           come
           as
           yet
           to
           the
           Army
           .
           About
           midnight
           they
           beat
           a
           parly
           ,
           and
           a
           cessatiou
           
           being
           presently
           granted
           they
           yeilded
           up
           the
           Town
           ,
           
           and
           that
           before
           one
           great
           Gun
           was
           shot
           against
           it
           ;
           nor
           indeed
           had
           we
           as
           yet
           one
           peice
           for
           Battery
           ,
           though
           we
           were
           in
           an
           hourly
           Expectation
           of
           a
           great
           convoy
           from
           Arras
           of
           1500
           or
           1600
           Waggons
           of
           all
           sort
           of
           Provision
           &
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           eight
           peices
           of
           whole
           Canon
           that
           the
           Army
           had
           great
           need
           of
           .
        
         
           The
           Town
           being
           surrendred
           the
           Governour
           retires
           into
           the
           Castle
           with
           his
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           is
           strong
           ,
           and
           divided
           from
           the
           Town
           by
           the
           Sceld
           .
           It
           is
           reported
           to
           have
           been
           built
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           whilst
           it
           was
           in
           their
           possession
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           taken
           it
           from
           the
           French.
           The
           works
           are
           antient
           indeed
           ,
           but
           not
           bad
           ;
           but
           as
           they
           stood
           then
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           no
           very
           good
           condition
           ,
           nor
           was
           
           it
           defended
           any
           better
           then
           the
           Town
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           much
           to
           doe
           to
           keep
           it
           one
           day
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           marcht
           out
           the
           26th
           about
           300
           ill
           foot
           and
           100
           good
           Horse
           ,
           in
           three
           Troops
           ,
           without
           Canon
           or
           any
           other
           good
           termes
           ,
           and
           were
           conducted
           to
           Brussels
           by
           Pruines
           ,
           an
           in
           feriour
           officer
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           with
           about
           25
           or
           30
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           :
           amongst
           all
           the
           wounded
           of
           quality
           in
           this
           siege
           there
           was
           only
           Tracy
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guardes
           that
           was
           shot
           with
           a
           Musquit
           in
           the
           cheek
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Marshall
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           was
           not
           idle
           ,
           for
           being
           entered
           into
           Flanders
           by
           the
           new
           ditch
           betwixt
           S.
           Omer
           and
           Aire
           ,
           he
           had
           advanc't
           almost
           as
           far
           as
           Bergue
           ,
           where
           having
           understood
           there
           were
           no
           formed
           Troops
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           make
           any
           formal
           
           siege
           ;
           but
           drawing
           alltogether
           by
           9
           in
           the
           morning
           he
           made
           all
           his
           Foot
           advance
           ,
           and
           fell
           on
           in
           two
           several
           places
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           stormes
           were
           Commanded
           ,
           one
           by
           the
           
             Comte
             d'
             Passage
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Roanez
           ,
           both
           Lieutenant
           Generals
           ;
           the
           latter
           of
           which
           ,
           not
           troubling
           himself
           to
           throw
           up
           any
           works
           ,
           fell
           immediatly
           on
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           half-moon
           and
           Counterscarpe
           :
           at
           first
           they
           had
           some
           resistance
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           having
           taken
           Armes
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Country
           that
           were
           come
           in
           for
           refuge
           ;
           but
           before
           night
           they
           parly'd
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           surrendred
           upon
           honourable
           termes
           .
           
           There
           were
           some
           brave
           men
           slain
           there
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           for
           S.
           Lieu
           ,
           Marshall
           
           
             d'
             Campe
          
           ,
           in
           this
           Army
           much
           esteemed
           for
           his
           courage
           ,
           and
           long
           experience
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           was
           kill'd
           by
           two
           shots
           of
           a
           Musquet
           ;
           and
           five
           or
           six
           Officers
           in
           the
           Queens
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           were
           slain
           or
           wounded
           ,
           with
           about
           200
           Souldiers
           in
           all
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Roanez
           side
           ,
           for
           of
           Passage's
           here
           were
           but
           few
           .
        
         
           Bergue
           being
           taken
           the
           Army
           advanced
           towards
           Furnes
           to
           give
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Dunkerque
           more
           elbow-roome
           ,
           where
           the
           resistance
           was
           much
           one
           as
           at
           Bergue
           .
           The
           second
           day
           after
           our
           Trenches
           were
           opened
           the
           place
           was
           surrendered
           ,
           
           and
           we
           became
           Masters
           of
           it
           the
           third
           or
           fourth
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           Marshall
           
             de
             Aumont
          
           ,
           not
           satisfied
           with
           this
           ,
           was
           marching
           
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           Dixmude
           ,
           when
           he
           received
           express
           order
           from
           the
           King
           to
           come
           away
           immediately
           to
           Armentiers
           ,
           which
           place
           is
           situate
           upon
           the
           Lis
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Marshall
           Gassion
           ,
           had
           gained
           great
           reputation
           ,
           it
           was
           fortified
           by
           him
           in
           the
           Winter
           1645
           ,
           but
           was
           so
           demolisht
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           since
           ,
           that
           in
           May
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           was
           at
           
             Peronne
             ,
             Artagnan
          
           was
           sent
           thither
           with
           some
           Troops
           ,
           and
           entering
           as
           he
           pleased
           he
           took
           the
           Governour
           Prisoner
           in
           his
           own
           lodgings
           without
           any
           noise
           or
           Allarme
           .
           The
           design
           the
           King
           had
           in
           calling
           the
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           thither
           ,
           was
           apparently
           to
           secure
           the
           passage
           of
           Victuals
           to
           our
           great
           Army
           ,
           whilst
           it
           lay
           before
           Tournay
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           the
           same
           Troops
           that
           conducted
           the
           great
           convoy
           I
           mentioned
           before
           .
        
         
         
           Tournay
           being
           delivered
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           his
           whole
           Court
           were
           lodged
           in
           the
           Town
           ;
           he
           gave
           Renoüart
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           ,
           the
           Government
           ,
           leaving
           him
           four
           Companies
           of
           that
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           three
           of
           the
           Swiss
           Guards
           ,
           with
           three
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           S.
           Sierge
           ,
           but
           lodged
           them
           all
           in
           the
           Castle
           to
           prevent
           any
           incommodity
           the
           in
           habitants
           might
           receive
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           his
           new
           subjects
           how
           easie
           his
           dominion
           would
           be
           .
        
         
           The
           28th
           of
           the
           same
           moneth
           having
           given
           exact
           orders
           for
           the
           Conservation
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           he
           marcht
           away
           with
           his
           Army
           towards
           Gaunt
           ,
           and
           as
           every
           body
           thought
           ,
           with
           design
           to
           fall
           upon
           Oudenarde
           ,
           or
           Courtray
           .
        
         
         
           They
           which
           desired
           Oudenarde
           should
           be
           besieged
           alledged
           the
           Town
           was
           situate
           upon
           the
           Sceld
           ,
           some
           seven
           leagues
           from
           Tournay
           ,
           and
           would
           extend
           our
           conquests
           quite
           down
           the
           River
           as
           far
           as
           Gaunt
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           the
           Town
           being
           commanded
           by
           a
           very
           high
           mountain
           on
           that
           side
           towards
           Alost
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           very
           strong
           ,
           yet
           by
           placing
           a
           good
           Garrison
           there
           it
           might
           make
           a
           good
           post
           ,
           and
           be
           very
           usefull
           in
           interrupting
           the
           Commerce
           betwixt
           Brussels
           and
           Gaunt
           ,
           the
           two
           Principal
           Towns
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           .
           Others
           were
           for
           attempting
           of
           Courtray
           ,
           a
           Town
           upon
           the
           Lis
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           importance
           ever
           since
           Gassion
           raised
           a
           Cittadel
           there
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           held
           in
           subjection
           as
           well
           the
           Wallonne
           ,
           part
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           as
           the
           Flemming
           :
           and
           this
           opinion
           
           appeared
           the
           most
           reasonable
           ,
           seeing
           all
           the
           Prisoners
           taken
           agreed
           in
           their
           report
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           but
           200
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           principal
           Inhabitants
           had
           already
           resolved
           to
           deliver
           up
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           attended
           only
           his
           Majesties
           appearance
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           surrender
           it
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           But
           both
           these
           opinions
           were
           disappointed
           in
           the
           event
           ,
           for
           the
           Army
           which
           was
           then
           incampt
           at
           Helchin
           ,
           some
           three
           leagues
           from
           Courtray
           ,
           four
           from
           Oudenarde
           ,
           and
           four
           or
           five
           from
           Lille
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           on
           the
           30th
           of
           that
           moneth
           marcht
           cleer
           back
           again
           ;
           the
           King
           having
           the
           day
           before
           Commanded
           out
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Duras
          
           ,
           with
           two
           Brigades
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Lillebonne
          
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Lorrainers
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           a
           design
           upon
           
           Doüay
           ,
           and
           these
           Troops
           being
           advanced
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           it
           ,
           al
           the
           Army
           followed
           with
           great
           marches
           ,
           so
           as
           on
           the
           second
           of
           July
           the
           Town
           was
           besieged
           on
           all
           sides
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           at
           first
           would
           take
           up
           his
           quarters
           at
           Barbieres
           ,
           a
           Village
           upon
           the
           Scarpe
           neer
           the
           Road
           betwixt
           Doüay
           ,
           and
           Arras
           ,
           but
           this
           Town
           being
           too
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           believed
           the
           Town
           would
           require
           circumvallation
           ,
           he
           removed
           and
           lodged
           himself
           in
           
             la
             Mottes
          
           quarters
           nearer
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           more
           capable
           of
           being
           fortified
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           they
           were
           ordering
           the
           Camp
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           having
           din'd
           at
           a
           Villedge
           of
           Esquierchin
           ,
           perceived
           as
           he
           was
           getting
           a
           Horseback
           some
           of
           the
           Enemy
           drawing
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           advanc't
           to
           a
           little
           Chappel
           some
           7
           or
           800
           paces
           
           without
           their
           Counterscarpe
           ,
           which
           gave
           him
           a
           great
           desire
           of
           seeing
           them
           nearer
           hand
           ,
           he
           Commanded
           out
           presently
           a
           small
           party
           of
           the
           Colonels
           Regiment
           that
           was
           then
           by
           ,
           to
           charge
           them
           ,
           and
           take
           some
           Prisoners
           if
           they
           could
           :
           Mazel
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           to
           the
           
             Vicompte
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           putting
           themselves
           in
           with
           this
           party
           ,
           and
           having
           ordered
           two
           Squadrons
           of
           the
           Guards
           to
           relieve
           them
           ,
           they
           advanc't
           ,
           and
           without
           so
           much
           as
           stopping
           at
           their
           Vollies
           they
           advanced
           to
           their
           Turne-pike
           ,
           behind
           which
           the
           Enemy
           being
           retired
           ,
           our
           Forces
           were
           open
           to
           all
           their
           shot
           ,
           both
           Canon
           and
           Musquet
           .
           Notwithstanding
           which
           there
           were
           not
           above
           two
           or
           three
           wounded
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           Lestang
           ,
           an
           Ensigne
           
           of
           the
           Guards
           of
           Turenne
           was
           one
           ,
           and
           another
           Named
           
             S.
             Rut.
          
           Some
           persons
           of
           quallity
           stole
           away
           from
           the
           King
           also
           to
           be
           present
           at
           this
           action
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           first
           of
           them
           was
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Soissons
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Avergne
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           no
           great
           matter
           to
           guess
           the
           Reasons
           that
           brought
           his
           Majesty
           before
           Doüay
           :
           For
           this
           Town
           being
           of
           very
           great
           consequence
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           being
           situate
           upon
           the
           Scarpe
           some
           five
           leagues
           below
           Arras
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           receiving
           great
           numbers
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           yeilding
           great
           supply
           of
           Provision
           for
           the
           Army
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           take
           in
           any
           thing
           of
           more
           importance
           ,
           or
           that
           could
           contribute
           more
           to
           the
           keeping
           of
           Tournay
           ,
           which
           without
           the
           communication
           of
           this
           Town
           ,
           was
           not
           easily
           to
           be
           
           kept
           .
           Besides
           he
           had
           advice
           the
           Town
           was
           but
           ill
           man'd
           ,
           and
           not
           like
           to
           hold
           out
           long
           and
           that
           the
           Scarpe
           Fort
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Fort
           consisting
           of
           five
           Bastions
           ,
           built
           in
           that
           Marsh
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           River
           and
           gives
           it
           its
           name
           ,
           about
           a
           Cannon
           shot
           below
           the
           Town
           ,
           was
           also
           very
           ill
           provided
           :
           and
           upon
           these
           reasons
           the
           King
           resolved
           to
           attaque
           them
           both
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           astonish
           them
           within
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           away
           all
           hopes
           of
           relieving
           them
           without
           ;
           which
           would
           have
           been
           very
           easie
           another
           time
           ,
           in
           respect
           the
           place
           was
           of
           that
           extent
           it
           would
           require
           a
           vast
           line
           of
           circumvallation
           ,
           and
           without
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           ;
           to
           attempt
           either
           the
           Town
           without
           the
           Fort
           ,
           or
           the
           Fort
           without
           the
           Town
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           block
           them
           up
           so
           as
           to
           
           prevent
           their
           reliefs
           ;
           but
           in
           spight
           of
           the
           strength
           or
           feebleness
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           the
           Vigilance
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Captains
           overcame
           all
           difficulties
           ;
           For
           on
           the
           third
           at
           night
           our
           Trenches
           were
           opened
           by
           fourteen
           Companies
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Guards
           ,
           where
           Marshall
           Grammont
           their
           Colonel
           was
           present
           ,
           as
           sick
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           been
           before
           at
           Tournay
           :
           The
           Guards
           began
           their
           works
           as
           they
           had
           design'd
           to
           attaque
           the
           Ravelin
           before
           the
           Gate
           towards
           the
           Village
           of
           Esquierchin
           ,
           and
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Picardy
           ;
           and
           the
           Kings
           on
           the
           other
           side
           began
           theirs
           towards
           the
           half
           Moon
           that
           looks
           towards
           Quinchy
           .
           There
           happened
           nothing
           singular
           in
           these
           attaques
           ,
           saving
           that
           the
           Trenches
           being
           very
           large
           and
           deep
           they
           raised
           a
           
           battery
           the
           same
           night
           of
           ten
           peices
           of
           Canon
           betwixt
           the
           works
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           condition
           to
           play
           by
           four
           a
           clock
           in
           the
           morning
           .
           
             Le
             Renché
          
           a
           Captain
           was
           wounded
           here
           ,
           but
           very
           slightly
           ,
           and
           scarce
           one
           man
           lost
           .
           The
           fourth
           at
           night
           the
           French
           Guards
           were
           relieved
           by
           the
           Swiss
           Guards
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           by
           seven
           Companies
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Soissons
           ,
           (
           Generall
           of
           all
           the
           Swiss
           in
           the
           French
           service
           )
           at
           the
           head
           of
           them
           :
           They
           entered
           the
           Trenches
           about
           seven
           at
           night
           ,
           exposed
           to
           all
           the
           Canon
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           number
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           as
           well
           planted
           as
           ever
           any
           were
           .
           The
           King
           visiting
           the
           Trenches
           approved
           very
           much
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           much
           more
           reason
           to
           commend
           them
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           
           when
           he
           understood
           ,
           that
           the
           400
           paces
           of
           Ground
           remaining
           betwixt
           the
           head
           of
           their
           Trenches
           and
           the
           Ditch
           of
           the
           Counterscarp
           was
           secured
           by
           the
           works
           they
           had
           thrown
           up
           that
           night
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Trenches
           were
           in
           a
           good
           condition
           by
           six
           a
           clock
           in
           the
           morning
           .
           Nor
           was
           this
           all
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           
             d'
             Humieres
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           that
           da●
           having
           proposed
           to
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Soissons
          
           ,
           to
           attempt
           the
           ditch
           ,
           to
           sound
           it
           ,
           and
           throw
           in
           some
           Faggots
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           their
           advancing
           the
           next
           night
           .
           The
           Swisses
           animated
           by
           the
           example
           of
           their
           General
           ,
           who
           was
           present
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           would
           shew
           no
           weariness
           for
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           but
           having
           begun
           a
           mine
           by
           eight
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           they
           peirc't
           their
           ditch
           by
           noon
           ;
           though
           they
           had
           neither
           plancks
           ,
           nor
           
           blinds
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           necessary
           in
           such
           an
           Enterprise
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           two
           Officers
           that
           Commanded
           in
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           one
           was
           Aspremont
           ,
           a
           Captain
           in
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           ,
           who
           mannaged
           all
           the
           works
           ,
           and
           exprest
           himself
           in
           that
           a
           man
           of
           more
           then
           ordinary
           understanding
           :
           the
           other
           was
           S.
           Fere
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           ,
           who
           had
           put
           himself
           then
           amongst
           the
           Voluntiers
           that
           accompanied
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Humieres
          
           .
           These
           two
           Officers
           ,
           desiring
           to
           signallize
           themselves
           by
           some
           action
           extraordinary
           ,
           proposed
           to
           the
           Commanders
           in
           the
           Trench
           to
           swim
           over
           the
           ditch
           ,
           and
           lodge
           themselves
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           render
           the
           structure
           of
           the
           Bridge
           the
           more
           easie
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           it
           the
           more
           formidable
           when
           it
           should
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           by
           
           the
           boldness
           of
           the
           enterprise
           to
           frighten
           the
           Enemy
           perhaps
           from
           the
           point
           of
           their
           work
           ;
           their
           proposal
           was
           applauded
           ,
           though
           contrary
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           so
           great
           a
           siege
           :
           And
           having
           chosen
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           souldeirs
           that
           could
           swim
           ,
           they
           stript
           themselves
           upon
           the
           Spott
           ,
           and
           S.
           Fere
           with
           seven
           Swisses
           only
           ,
           without
           other
           Arms
           then
           their
           Pickaxes
           and
           shovells
           ,
           swam
           over
           the
           ditch
           ,
           and
           placing
           themselves
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           their
           work
           to
           shelter
           themselves
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           ;
           but
           S.
           Fere
           having
           the
           curiosity
           to
           stand
           right
           up
           and
           peep
           over
           their
           blind
           ,
           received
           a
           shot
           from
           a
           Musquet
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           dyed
           within
           a
           quarter
           of
           a●
           houre
           .
        
         
           Aspremont
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           was
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Voluntiers
           and
           Swisses
           in
           the
           ditch
           labouring
           
           to
           fill
           it
           up
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           :
           and
           of
           the
           seven
           that
           swam
           over
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           only
           was
           killed
           ,
           the
           other
           six
           made
           their
           work
           defensible
           ;
           and
           the
           Bridge
           being
           by
           five
           in
           the
           morning
           so
           finisht
           that
           they
           might
           pass
           over
           dry
           ,
           they
           sent
           over
           from
           the
           other
           side
           a
           Sergeant
           with
           twelve
           Souldiers
           well
           arm'd
           to
           make
           good
           what
           their
           six
           comrades
           had
           thrown
           up
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           affaire
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           cost
           about
           40
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           two
           Officers
           slain
           or
           wounded
           ;
           but
           amongst
           the
           Voluntiers
           there
           were
           several
           persons
           of
           quality
           ill
           handled
           ;
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Noisy
             Maupeou
          
           was
           wounded
           that
           night
           by
           a
           Musquet
           shot
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           recovered
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           judg'd
           mortall
           at
           the
           first
           :
           The
           
             Comte
             du
             Broutay
          
           ,
           sometimes
           
           Camp-master
           to
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           received
           a
           shot
           under
           the
           Arm-pit
           ,
           and
           died
           a
           few
           days
           after
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Termes
          
           was
           wounded
           in
           the
           thigh
           ,
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Combourg
          
           on
           his
           foot
           ,
           Monmont
           in
           the
           shoulder
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Trench
           was
           raised
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Blin
          
           ,
           received
           a
           shot
           with
           a
           facileon
           bullet
           on
           the
           top
           of
           his
           arme
           which
           brake
           the
           bone
           so
           as
           it
           was
           believed
           he
           would
           dye
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           in
           the
           conclusion
           .
           There
           was
           several
           others
           wounded
           with
           their
           Canon
           ,
           but
           the
           Prince
           
             d'
             Espinoy
          
           ,
           who
           was
           shot
           in
           the
           Arme
           ,
           and
           Brissac
           a
           Lieutenant
           in
           the
           Guards
           ,
           are
           all
           I
           can
           remember
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           approaches
           of
           the
           Regiments
           ,
           Picardy
           was
           relieved
           by
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Auvergne
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           there
           I
           
           can
           give
           no
           further
           relation
           then
           that
           Vauban
           ,
           Captain
           in
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           that
           commanded
           in
           that
           work
           ,
           received
           a
           Musquet
           shot
           in
           his
           face
           .
           For
           the
           same
           reason
           I
           shall
           pass
           by
           what
           was
           done
           on
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Duras
          
           his
           side
           ,
           having
           heard
           no
           more
           ,
           then
           that
           being
           encampt
           with
           his
           Forces
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           towards
           Cambray
           and
           Valecienne
           ,
           and
           desirous
           that
           his
           Forces
           also
           should
           have
           their
           share
           in
           the
           honour
           ,
           he
           beg'd
           of
           the
           King
           that
           he
           might
           make
           his
           effort
           on
           his
           side
           also
           ;
           whither
           having
           drawn
           up
           the
           Regiment
           
             du
             Saut
          
           on
           the
           fourth
           at
           night
           ,
           and
           having
           found
           no
           great
           resistance
           ,
           with
           no
           great
           difficulty
           he
           lodged
           himself
           the
           same
           night
           on
           the
           Counterscarp
           :
           Insomuch
           as
           the
           
           Enemies
           seeing
           themselves
           overlaid
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           otherwise
           by
           the
           reasons
           of
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Gramont
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           sent
           to
           summon
           them
           ,
           they
           demanded
           a
           parly
           ,
           and
           obtained
           a
           cessation
           of
           Arms
           that
           very
           fifth
           at
           night
           ,
           at
           least
           on
           the
           Guards
           side
           ;
           for
           on
           the
           side
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Lyonnois
           and
           Louvigny
           were
           on
           ,
           who
           were
           apparently
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Truce
           ,
           they
           past
           the
           two
           ditches
           ,
           and
           lodged
           themselves
           upon
           the
           half-moon
           ,
           which
           proved
           to
           no
           great
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Hostages
           being
           given
           before
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           night
           was
           spent
           in
           making
           their
           termes
           ,
           which
           were
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           consisting
           of
           about
           300
           Foot
           ,
           pittifull
           fellowes
           ,
           and
           ill
           provided
           ,
           with
           three
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           of
           about
           120.
           should
           march
           out
           
           with
           their
           Armes
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           but
           no
           Canon
           ;
           which
           was
           performed
           the
           seventh
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           month
           ,
           
           and
           they
           conducted
           to
           Valencienne
           .
        
         
           The
           Scarp
           Fort
           was
           attempted
           distinctly
           by
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Lillebonne
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Troops
           Commanded
           by
           
             le
             Bret
          
           ,
           Marshal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           given
           the
           Charge
           of
           that
           affaire
           .
           They
           opened
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           on
           the
           fourth
           at
           night
           ,
           by
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Champagne
           ,
           which
           having
           began
           its
           approaches
           along
           the
           Marsh
           ,
           carried
           them
           on
           within
           twenty
           paces
           of
           their
           Counterscarp
           ,
           without
           the
           loss
           almost
           of
           one
           man.
           The
           next
           day
           this
           Regiment
           was
           relieved
           by
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Castelnau
           ,
           who
           observing
           the
           small
           resistance
           that
           was
           made
           ,
           
           past
           over
           the
           ditch
           before
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           and
           in
           two
           several
           places
           lodged
           themselves
           at
           the
           very
           foot
           of
           the
           Pallisadoes
           of
           their
           False-Bray
           ,
           and
           forc't
           the
           Enemy
           to
           leave
           their
           main
           Guards
           and
           in
           short
           all
           their
           out
           Guards
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           they
           beat
           a
           parley
           ,
           and
           their
           Articles
           being
           made
           ,
           they
           marcht-out
           with
           their
           Arms
           and
           Colours
           ,
           but
           not
           Canon
           ,
           and
           were
           conducted
           to
           Valencienne
           ;
           So
           that
           Doway
           ,
           which
           never
           durst
           ,
           
           for
           the
           space
           of
           five
           and
           twenty
           years
           after
           the
           gaining
           several
           Battels
           ,
           be
           attempted
           ,
           was
           taken
           in
           three
           dayes
           ,
           and
           its
           Fort
           ,
           which
           was
           believed
           impregnable
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           water
           and
           ●l●●es
           with
           which
           they
           could
           drowned
           all
           about
           both
           the
           Fort
           and
           the
           Town
           :
           The
           King
           made
           Aspremont
           Governour
           ,
           
           who
           had
           been
           so
           instrumental
           in
           the
           〈…〉
           taking
           it
           :
           and
           gave
           him
           eight
           Companies
           of
           the
           French
           Guards
           ,
           and
           six
           of
           Swisses
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           Sury
           ,
           Captain
           of
           that
           body
           ,
           but
           no
           Horse
           ,
           in
           respect
           that
           all
           his
           Family
           ,
           &
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Equipage
           of
           the
           Court
           were
           then
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           who
           was
           then
           departing
           for
           Compiegne
           began
           his
           journey
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           King
           left
           the
           Army
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           is
           not
           yet
           come
           to
           my
           ears
           ;
           all
           that
           I
           can
           say
           is
           that
           there
           were
           several
           marcht
           off
           with
           him
           that
           never
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           come
           back
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           while
           the
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Aumonts
          
           Army
           was
           at
           Armentieres
           ,
           where
           to
           prevent
           idleness
           ,
           they
           had
           began
           to
           repair
           the
           old
           works
           .
           But
           judging
           the
           small
           Garrison
           left
           
           there
           would
           be
           in
           no
           great
           security
           ,
           the
           Marshall
           removed
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           brought
           his
           Troops
           nearer
           Lille
           ,
           encamping
           about
           Hautbourdin
           ,
           some
           two
           leagues
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           block
           up
           that
           Garrison
           that
           made
           its
           constant
           excursions
           either
           upon
           our
           Convoy
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           very
           Gates
           of
           Tournay
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           the
           father
           incommodity
           of
           this
           great
           Town
           they
           put
           fire
           to
           all
           the
           Windmills
           that
           were
           near
           it
           ,
           which
           amounted
           to
           near
           50
           or
           60
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           performed
           without
           some
           ●kirmishes
           ,
           &
           without
           outting
           off
           some
           particular
           persons
           by
           their
           Canon
           .
           About
           this
           time
           it
           was
           ●he
           Foot
           Regiment
           of
           
             Normandy
             ▪
          
           and
           the
           Queens
           Regiment
           having
           met
           in
           the
           night
           without
           discovering
           one
           another
           ,
           they
           charged
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           was
           reported
           in
           
           the
           Kings
           Quarters
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           got
           off
           till
           30
           or
           40
           men
           were
           slain
           in
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           The
           9th
           of
           this
           moneth
           the
           Marshal
           General
           of
           the
           Camp
           remaining
           sole
           Master
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           he
           rose
           from
           before
           Doway
           ,
           and
           encampt
           about
           two
           leagues
           from
           that
           place
           ,
           near
           an
           Abby
           of
           Nuns
           called
           Flines
           ,
           just
           upon
           the
           Road
           to
           Lille
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           their
           side
           the
           Army
           advanc't
           to
           Cautice
           ,
           about
           half
           a
           league
           distance
           from
           Orchies
           ,
           where
           their
           design
           was
           to
           attend
           the
           returne
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           During
           the
           15
           dayes
           the
           Army
           ●emained
           incamped
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           great
           matter
           past
           ;
           the
           Enemy
           having
           no
           great
           party
           of
           Horse
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           they
           con●ented
           themselves
           to
           sally
           now
           ●nd
           then
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           in
           ●mall
           bodies
           ,
           to
           incommode
           us
           
           in
           our
           forraging
           and
           convoys
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           seldome
           returned
           without
           some
           prize
           :
           Lamezan
           ,
           somtimes
           Ensign
           of
           the
           
             Gens
             d'
             armes
          
           belonging
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           three
           or
           four
           Voluntiers
           and
           their
           equipage
           ,
           going
           from
           Arras
           to
           Dourlens
           ,
           fell
           unluckily
           into
           their
           hands
           :
           Lamezan
           was
           kill'd
           there
           ,
           and
           another
           Voluntier
           called
           Bretoncelles
           was
           wounded
           ,
           and
           the
           young
           Villarceaux
           taken
           in
           a
           Waggon
           in
           which
           he
           lay
           sick
           .
           But
           this
           party
           were
           near
           doing
           a
           greater
           exploit
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Euguien
          
           ,
           the
           
             comte
             de
             Armagnac
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ,
           and
           other
           persons
           of
           quallity
           returning
           into
           France
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           hearing
           at
           Court
           the
           Army
           was
           lying
           down
           before
           Courtray
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           several
           Regiments
           were
           drawn
           out
           upon
           that
           design
           ,
           
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Enguin's
          
           Regiment
           ,
           with
           the
           Brigade
           of
           Bissy
           ,
           of
           which
           that
           was
           a
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillons
           ,
           with
           the
           Brigade
           belonging
           to
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Roy
          
           ;
           they
           resolved
           upon
           any
           termes
           to
           return
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           taking
           the
           Road
           to
           Arras
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           convoy
           then
           their
           own
           Servants
           ,
           and
           some
           officers
           of
           the
           Army
           that
           would
           need
           accompany
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           great
           danger
           within
           two
           or
           three
           leagues
           of
           Dourlens
           of
           being
           taken
           by
           some
           Troops
           that
           seemed
           to
           come
           from
           Arras
           .
           And
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           
             de
             Roche
          
           ,
           a
           Captain
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condy's
           Guards
           ,
           who
           went
           out
           to
           discover
           them
           ,
           supposing
           them
           at
           first
           sight
           a
           convoy
           sent
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             d'
             Enguien
          
           from
           Arras
           ,
           but
           finding
           
           them
           Enemies
           he
           suffered
           himself
           to
           be
           taken
           to
           preserve
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           had
           not
           done
           ,
           they
           had
           doubtless
           run
           the
           same
           fortune
           .
        
         
           I
           forget
           to
           mention
           how
           the
           King
           before
           his
           departure
           had
           resolved
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Aumonts
          
           Army
           ,
           that
           had
           done
           nothing
           these
           two
           sieges
           ,
           should
           be
           imployed
           upon
           some
           place
           or
           other
           of
           importance
           ,
           to
           which
           end
           he
           sent
           him
           four
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           out
           of
           the
           main
           Army
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Champagne
           ,
           the
           Royal
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Orleans
           and
           Roussillon
           ,
           and
           three
           Brigades
           of
           Horse
           ,
           all
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Paguilin
          
           ,
           Marshal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           who
           carried
           eight
           great
           peices
           of
           Canon
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           Marshall
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           having
           none
           before
           .
        
         
         
           A
           while
           after
           we
           understood
           that
           on
           the
           12th
           of
           that
           moneth
           the
           Marshal
           had
           raised
           his
           Camp
           ,
           and
           was
           gone
           from
           Pont-à-Tresin
           ,
           near
           Lille
           ,
           with
           Peguilin
           ,
           recrutes
           towards
           Courtray
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           well
           informed
           the
           Garrison
           was
           very
           weak
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           also
           the
           Marshal
           Turenne
           drew
           out
           five
           Brigades
           of
           Horse
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Bellefons
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           for
           sureness
           sake
           to
           the
           reinforcement
           of
           the
           siege
           ;
           they
           tooke
           their
           post
           at
           Harlebec
           ,
           a
           Town
           upon
           the
           Lis
           ,
           about
           a
           league
           below
           Courtray
           :
           they
           left
           about
           Doüay
           also
           two
           Brigades
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           Alsatia
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           to
           attend
           the
           King
           in
           case
           the
           Enemy
           should
           draw
           into
           a
           body
           ,
           and
           constrain
           
           our
           Army
           to
           march
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           besiegers
           :
           but
           they
           had
           already
           put
           in
           what
           force
           they
           were
           able
           :
           the
           Barron
           of
           Limbec
           ,
           with
           300
           Horse
           having
           conducted
           some
           Foot
           in
           the
           13th
           of
           that
           moneth
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           day
           before
           our
           Troops
           were
           set
           down
           before
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           he
           was
           making
           his
           retreat
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Bellefons
           having
           got
           newes
           of
           his
           march
           ,
           pursues
           and
           overtakes
           him
           in
           a
           Town
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           refreshing
           some
           four
           or
           five
           leagues
           off
           :
           it
           fell
           out
           very
           luckily
           for
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           for
           the
           Town
           had
           Barriers
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           easily
           be
           entred
           ,
           whereby
           they
           having
           opportunity
           to
           get
           to
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           having
           got
           to
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           we
           must
           of
           necessity
           pass
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           they
           repelled
           the
           formost
           of
           our
           Troops
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           
           short
           dispute
           retired
           towards
           Gaunt
           ,
           without
           any
           considerable
           loss
           .
        
         
           Courtray
           being
           besieged
           in
           this
           manner
           the
           14th
           ,
           and
           the
           Trenches
           opened
           the
           15th
           at
           night
           without
           making
           any
           lines
           ,
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Campagne
           ,
           had
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           first
           attaque
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           antientest
           Regiment
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           having
           been
           six
           moneths
           longer
           standing
           then
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Navarre
           ;
           but
           these
           Troops
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           meeting
           no
           no
           great
           resistance
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           
           they
           took
           the
           out-works
           the
           first
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Townsmen
           treated
           and
           yeilded
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           retreated
           into
           the
           Cittadel
           ,
           where
           on
           the
           17th
           they
           were
           besieged
           also
           ;
           on
           which
           day
           we
           threw
           up
           
           two
           works
           ,
           one
           in
           the
           Plain
           on
           the
           side
           the
           Town
           lyes
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           on
           the
           other
           side
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           Cittadel
           was
           in
           a
           good
           condition
           ▪
           and
           indifferently
           well
           provided
           with
           men
           ,
           it
           defended
           it self
           not
           much
           longer
           then
           the
           Town
           ,
           for
           the
           next
           day
           it
           surrendred
           ,
           and
           400
           or
           500
           men
           that
           were
           in
           it
           ,
           were
           sent
           down
           the
           River
           to
           Gaunt
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           ,
           in
           Boats.
           
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           King
           was
           returned
           from
           Campiegne
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           with
           him
           ,
           whom
           his
           Majesty
           had
           a
           desire
           should
           have
           a
           sight
           of
           his
           Conquests
           :
           and
           to
           let
           her
           understand
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           had
           undertaken
           her
           interest
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           able
           to
           do
           her
           reason
           by
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           when
           the
           untractableness
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           brought
           to
           it
           otherways
           .
           
           Perhaps
           also
           he
           would
           have
           his
           new
           subjects
           see
           a
           Princess
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           who
           coming
           in
           person
           to
           demand
           her
           Rights
           ,
           become
           one
           with
           his
           Majesty
           now
           by
           her
           Marriage
           ,
           might
           take
           away
           their
           regret
           at
           the
           changing
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           without
           just
           reason
           of
           complaint
           .
        
         
           She
           was
           brought
           at
           first
           to
           Doway
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           received
           with
           all
           possible
           acclamations
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           desirous
           she
           should
           see
           Tournay
           also
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           prevent
           any
           exception
           that
           Town
           might
           take
           ,
           for
           having
           been
           less
           considered
           then
           Doway
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           demonstrate
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           absolute
           Master
           of
           the
           Field
           ;
           neither
           the
           Queen
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           her
           Train
           ,
           having
           received
           the
           least
           allarme
           ,
           nor
           heard
           one
           Gun
           goe
           
           off
           in
           all
           their
           march
           .
           And
           although
           they
           past
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           Lille
           ,
           and
           very
           near
           the
           Isle
           of
           S.
           Amont
           ,
           which
           was
           certainly
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           they
           sent
           away
           the
           Court
           Harbingers
           on
           the
           25th
           to
           take
           up
           lodgings
           for
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           the
           next
           day
           at
           Tournay
           ;
           but
           the
           way
           being
           long
           ,
           from
           one
           place
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           very
           incommodious
           for
           an
           Army
           to
           pass
           ,
           especially
           with
           so
           great
           a
           Train
           ,
           all
           the
           Court
           came
           that
           night
           to
           the
           Camp
           at
           Cautice
           ,
           some
           two
           leagues
           higher
           then
           the
           Road
           they
           should
           have
           come
           :
           What
           past
           that
           night
           being
           no
           matter
           of
           War
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           in
           this
           journall
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           written
           by
           a
           person
           so
           little
           acquainted
           with
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Court.
           I
           shall
           only
           say
           this
           ,
           that
           all
           they
           that
           had
           houses
           in
           
           the
           Kings
           Quarters
           ,
           made
           tender
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Ladies
           :
           The
           King
           and
           the
           Queen
           making
           choise
           of
           no
           other
           then
           the
           lodgings
           belonging
           to
           the
           
             Vicomte
             Turenne
          
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           by
           10
           of
           the
           clock
           ,
           they
           arrived
           at
           Tournay
           ,
           where
           the
           people
           gave
           all
           the
           expressions
           of
           joy
           imaginable
           :
           Two
           days
           they
           past
           there
           without
           any
           thoughts
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           divertisment
           ,
           after
           which
           the
           Queen
           returned
           to
           Doüay
           ,
           in
           her
           way
           to
           Arras
           ,
           where
           she
           was
           to
           attend
           the
           Kings
           coming
           back
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           advancing
           further
           against
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           with
           design
           of
           inlarging
           his
           Conquests
           .
        
         
           He
           conducted
           her
           two
           Leagues
           himself
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           his
           leave
           ,
           and
           returning
           to
           the
           Camp
           with
           Rochefort's
           Brigade
           only
           ,
           and
           
           some
           Voluntiers
           ,
           he
           discerned
           a
           great
           dust
           ,
           and
           hearing
           of
           Guns
           go
           off
           ,
           he
           sent
           out
           ,
           and
           understood
           it
           was
           a
           great
           body
           of
           the
           Enemy
           fallen
           upon
           the
           Guards
           on
           that
           side
           next
           to
           Lille
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           beat
           them
           off
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           Squadron
           of
           the
           Kings
           Gens-d'armes
           upon
           the
           Guard
           that
           day
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Prince
           
             de
             Soubize
          
           ,
           Captain
           Lieutenant
           to
           that
           Company
           ;
           he
           had
           one
           of
           his
           out-Guards
           almost
           surprized
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           counterfeiting
           themselves
           Lorrainers
           ,
           came
           on
           crying
           out
           
             Vive
             Turenne
          
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           first
           dash
           kill'd
           three
           or
           four
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           but
           the
           rest
           having
           discovered
           the
           cheat
           ,
           engag'd
           them
           very
           stoutly
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           much
           inferiour
           in
           number
           .
           The
           Enemy
           was
           reinforc't
           with
           four
           other
           Troops
           ,
           which
           advanc't
           a
           
           full
           trot
           towards
           the
           Squadron
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           and
           they
           having
           taken
           the
           alarme
           were
           marching
           towards
           the
           relief
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           there
           was
           only
           a
           hollow
           way
           betwixt
           the
           Enemy
           and
           us
           .
           When
           the
           Voluntiers
           that
           were
           about
           the
           King
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty
           also
           with
           his
           Troops
           being
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           great
           dust
           ,
           they
           perceived
           it
           ,
           and
           ran
           immediatly
           without
           order
           ,
           or
           resistance
           ,
           and
           were
           pursued
           in
           the
           very
           sight
           of
           Lille
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             d'
             Enguin
          
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           that
           followed
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           appear
           at
           this
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           at
           all
           other
           times
           ,
           that
           courage
           was
           no
           less
           natural
           to
           him
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condy
           ,
           his
           Father
           ;
           they
           were
           so
           close
           pursued
           that
           of
           200
           Horse
           Commanded
           by
           Maciet
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           reputation
           
           amongst
           them
           ,
           he
           had
           much
           adoe
           to
           bring
           half
           off
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           kill'd
           or
           taken
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           being
           the
           28th
           of
           July
           ,
           the
           Army
           rose
           from
           about
           Tournay
           ;
           and
           passing
           the
           Sceld
           ,
           about
           half
           a
           league
           above
           ,
           they
           encampt
           at
           Herines
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           at
           Luperken
           ,
           a
           Village
           not
           far
           from
           Oudenard
           .
        
         
           This
           town
           which
           the
           Sceld
           runs
           thorow
           was
           already
           blockt
           up
           on
           one
           side
           by
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Lillebonne
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Lorrainers
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           the
           Forces
           commanded
           by
           Bellefons
           and
           Peguilin
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           rejoyned
           themselves
           with
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           since
           they
           were
           drawn
           out
           from
           Courtray
           ;
           they
           would
           that
           night
           have
           opened
           their
           Trenches
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           but
           they
           did
           it
           only
           on
           Bellefons
           side
           ;
           for
           the
           Lorrain
           Foot
           ,
           though
           
           they
           were
           further
           advanc't
           ,
           were
           judged
           not
           numerous
           enough
           ,
           nor
           well
           enough
           arm'd
           to
           venture
           upon
           a
           place
           that
           set
           so
           good
           a
           countenance
           upon
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           appeared
           outwardly
           so
           well
           fortified
           ,
           for
           within
           it
           was
           no
           great
           matter
           .
           They
           let
           them
           alone
           therefore
           till
           their
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           night
           imployed
           no
           other
           then
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Campagne
           ,
           and
           Castelnau
           ,
           who
           having
           opened
           the
           Trenches
           by
           the
           Fauxbourg
           that
           goes
           towards
           Courtray
           ,
           they
           carried
           the
           Counterscarp
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           fell
           a
           filling
           the
           ditch
           ,
           leaving
           a
           half
           moon
           on
           their
           left
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           had
           deserted
           .
           The
           day
           after
           ,
           about
           ten
           a
           clock
           ,
           the
           King
           planted
           good
           store
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           upon
           an
           Eminence
           about
           a
           Musquet
           shot
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           that
           Commanded
           all
           the
           outworks
           on
           that
           
           side
           that
           is
           towards
           Brabant
           ,
           which
           Battery
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Field-peices
           ,
           they
           carry
           at
           the
           head
           of
           their
           Battalions
           ,
           firing
           continually
           ;
           all
           day
           long
           the
           Enemy
           durst
           not
           shew
           themselves
           ,
           but
           apprehending
           they
           should
           be
           stormed
           and
           carried
           by
           force
           the
           next
           night
           ,
           they
           beat
           a
           parley
           about
           four
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           and
           yeilded
           upon
           conditions
           ,
           
           that
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           should
           become
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           :
           there
           was
           in
           the
           Town
           about
           four
           or
           five
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           but
           no
           Horse
           .
        
         
           This
           Conquest
           cost
           very
           few
           men
           ,
           and
           we
           took
           in
           less
           then
           four
           and
           twenty
           hours
           a
           place
           that
           Strada
           makes
           a
           great
           noise
           of
           in
           his
           History
           of
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           and
           magnifies
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           exceedingly
           for
           having
           conquered
           it
           in
           two
           moneths
           .
        
         
         
           There
           was
           but
           one
           Officer
           wounded
           in
           the
           Regiments
           that
           fell
           on
           ,
           &
           but
           very
           few
           Souldiers
           ;
           there
           was
           also
           on
           the
           Kings
           side
           ,
           one
           Voluntier
           wounded
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           a
           Faulcon
           shot
           in
           the
           calf
           of
           his
           legg
           ,
           and
           two
           other
           shots
           with
           a
           Musquet
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           advancing
           too
           near
           the
           suburbs
           to
           survey
           their
           works
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           Royecourt
           ,
           and
           had
           had
           considerable
           employments
           in
           the
           War
           of
           Piedmont
           and
           Italy
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Regency
           of
           Madam
           Royal
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           .
        
         
           This
           Town
           being
           taken
           ,
           though
           attach't
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           the
           Army
           marcht
           the
           next
           day
           being
           the
           12th
           of
           August
           towards
           Alost
           ;
           The
           Count
           of
           Duras
           was
           drawn
           out
           that
           night
           with
           five
           Brigades
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           1500
           Musquetiers
           ,
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           some
           post
           
           betwixt
           Brussels
           and
           Dendremond
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           give
           alarme
           and
           jealousie
           to
           both
           :
           As
           he
           past
           by
           he
           summons
           Alost
           ,
           and
           had
           it
           surrendred
           after
           some
           few
           Volleyes
           ,
           there
           being
           in
           the
           Town
           not
           above
           thirty
           Horse
           left
           ,
           
           rather
           for
           intelligence
           of
           our
           motion
           ,
           then
           defence
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           party
           there
           marcht
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           Voluntiers
           ,
           they
           made
           up
           some
           distinct
           Troops
           ,
           and
           would
           needs
           undertake
           some
           enterprize
           by
           themselves
           ;
           the
           design
           was
           to
           march
           up
           betwixt
           Brussels
           ,
           and
           Viluord
           ,
           and
           to
           surprise
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           passage
           Boats
           that
           goes
           daily
           up
           and
           down
           that
           Cutt
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Towns
           :
           but
           whether
           it
           was
           that
           the
           design
           was
           ill
           laid
           down
           at
           first
           ,
           or
           whether
           amongst
           such
           a
           collected
           
           medly
           of
           people
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           that
           obedience
           or
           discipline
           that
           was
           requisit
           ,
           &
           they
           had
           not
           the
           success
           was
           expected
           .
           From
           other
           places
           also
           there
           were
           several
           parties
           Commanded
           out
           ;
           and
           so
           strangely
           had
           the
           desire
           of
           engaging
           their
           Enemies
           seised
           upon
           their
           spirits
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           the
           Troops
           commanded
           by
           Chazeron
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           the
           Guards
           
             de
             Corps
          
           ,
           fell
           foul
           upon
           another
           of
           our
           Troops
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           generous
           refractoriness
           refusing
           to
           tell
           who
           they
           were
           for
           ,
           fell
           on
           ,
           and
           found
           not
           they
           were
           Friends
           till
           
             Royer
             Dubreüil
          
           Captain
           of
           the
           Colonels
           Regiment
           was
           slain
           .
        
         
           The
           13th
           the
           Army
           encamp't
           at
           Hochstrate
           ,
           a
           Village
           betwixt
           Alost
           and
           Dendremond
           ,
           from
           whence
           Truel
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           great
           understanding
           in
           those
           affairs
           ,
           
           was
           dispatcht
           to
           discover
           the
           situation
           of
           Dendremond
           ,
           and
           to
           informe
           whether
           it
           might
           not
           be
           blockt
           up
           by
           a
           line
           ,
           or
           whether
           the
           waters
           which
           they
           kept
           with
           their
           sluces
           being
           let
           loose
           would
           not
           make
           a
           great
           inundation
           .
        
         
           Truel
           reports
           they
           might
           lodge
           themselves
           well
           enough
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Fourteenth
           the
           King
           gave
           order
           the
           Wherries
           that
           went
           along
           to
           the
           Artillary
           ,
           should
           march
           to
           make
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Sceld
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           the
           other
           Boats
           he
           found
           in
           Alost
           to
           be
           carried
           down
           the
           Dendre
           ,
           to
           make
           another
           over
           that
           .
           The
           next
           day
           being
           the
           fifteenth
           the
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Sceld
           was
           finish't
           ,
           at
           a
           Villedge
           called
           Apels
           ,
           some
           half
           a
           League
           above
           Dendremond
           ,
           on
           that
           side
           the
           way
           lyes
           from
           Gaunt
           ;
           but
           having
           imployed
           
           all
           their
           twenty
           Wherries
           about
           that
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           finding
           no
           more
           to
           make
           another
           on
           the
           other
           side
           towards
           Anwerp
           ,
           where
           the
           Sceld
           was
           much
           broader
           and
           the
           Tide
           came
           up
           higher
           ,
           they
           were
           constrained
           to
           leave
           them
           that
           way
           free
           for
           supplyes
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Bellifons
           advanc't
           with
           five
           brigades
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           four
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           marcht
           over
           the
           Bridge
           that
           was
           made
           ,
           to
           possess
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           who
           finding
           an
           inclosed
           Country
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           block
           it
           up
           close
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           into
           a
           condition
           to
           prevent
           any
           succours
           going
           in
           by
           Land
           on
           that
           side
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           took
           up
           his
           quarters
           at
           the
           Town
           of
           Apels
           aforesaid
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           near
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           lay
           with
           the
           forces
           he
           had
           with
           him
           all
           the
           space
           betwixt
           
           the
           Sceld
           ,
           and
           the
           Bridge
           he
           had
           now
           made
           over
           the
           Dendre
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Duras
           with
           his
           Squadron
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Lillebonne
           ,
           with
           his
           Lorrainers
           ,
           took
           up
           all
           the
           ground
           betwixt
           the
           Dendre
           and
           the
           Sceld
           ,
           on
           that
           side
           next
           Brussels
           and
           Viluorde
           ;
           their
           Posts
           being
           thus
           taken
           ,
           every
           body
           concluded
           ,
           they
           would
           fall
           on
           ,
           but
           there
           were
           severall
           considerations
           altered
           their
           resolutions
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           were
           for
           the
           siege
           pretended
           the
           place
           was
           weak
           ,
           the
           fortifications
           decayed
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           ill
           condition
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           not
           above
           eight
           or
           nine
           hundred
           men
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           those
           shatter'd
           and
           insufficient
           to
           resist
           such
           an
           Army
           as
           ours
           ,
           especially
           as
           it
           was
           then
           animated
           by
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           that
           the
           waters
           they
           made
           such
           a
           noise
           
           with
           ,
           might
           be
           easily
           diverted
           by
           cutting
           the
           banks
           of
           the
           Sceld
           ,
           which
           dam'd
           up
           the
           waters
           of
           the
           Dendre
           ,
           and
           were
           made
           on
           purpose
           to
           carry
           that
           River
           nearer
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           naturally
           have
           fallen
           into
           the
           Sceld
           ,
           about
           a
           Musquet
           shot
           above
           that
           place
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           Truel
           had
           already
           made
           two
           cuts
           in
           this
           bank
           ,
           and
           had
           begun
           a
           third
           ,
           with
           confidence
           (
           according
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Watermen
           of
           Alost
           ,
           and
           Dendremond
           ,
           that
           were
           in
           our
           Camp
           )
           in
           four
           or
           five
           dayes
           time
           ,
           to
           have
           turn'd
           the
           River
           so
           as
           they
           might
           in
           two
           several
           places
           have
           fallen
           upon
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           have
           easily
           carried
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           defence
           that
           was
           to
           be
           made
           .
        
         
           Those
           who
           were
           for
           the
           r●ising
           of
           the
           siege
           alledged
           on
           the
           
           other
           side
           that
           that
           draining
           or
           diverting
           the
           River
           was
           impossible
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           sluces
           in
           the
           Town
           were
           intire
           ,
           and
           the
           cutting
           the
           banks
           of
           the
           Sceld
           would
           but
           increase
           the
           inundation
           ,
           by
           letting
           in
           the
           waters
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           in
           that
           place
           was
           twice
           in
           four
           and
           twenty
           hours
           above
           six
           foot
           high
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           as
           they
           should
           never
           be
           able
           to
           make
           any
           works
           but
           what
           would
           be
           wet
           ,
           if
           not
           overflown
           twice
           every
           day
           .
           Besides
           the
           Sceld
           being
           open
           below
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           we
           having
           besides
           the
           Bridge
           we
           had
           made
           ,
           neither
           Staccads
           ,
           nor
           Trees
           ,
           nor
           Chaines
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           to
           hinder
           them
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           might
           when
           he
           pleased
           break
           the
           Bridge
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           obvious
           that
           with
           the
           least
           favourable
           wind
           ,
           and
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Tide
           ,
           they
           might
           come
           from
           Anwerp
           
           in
           four
           hours
           with
           many
           Vessels
           as
           they
           thought
           fit
           ,
           and
           beating
           down
           what
           we
           had
           raised
           to
           resist
           ,
           put
           what
           supplyes
           they
           thought
           necessary
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           the
           Town
           had
           been
           reinforc't
           with
           men
           and
           all
           other
           necessaries
           for
           a
           long
           defence
           ,
           Louvigny
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           great
           esteem
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           having
           had
           opportunity
           to
           put
           himself
           in
           with
           what
           Troops
           he
           had
           pleased
           :
           and
           lastly
           ,
           that
           if
           all
           things
           could
           be
           managed
           as
           was
           proposed
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           more
           to
           doe
           then
           to
           encamp
           thesmelves
           at
           Nienove
           ,
           and
           in
           four
           dayes
           they
           would
           be
           able
           to
           starve
           our
           Army
           ,
           bread
           being
           already
           grown
           scarce
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           the
           care
           the
           Commissaries
           could
           take
           that
           were
           imployed
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Intendant
           ●olbert
           .
           This
           advise
           was
           asserted
           by
           so
           
           many
           ,
           and
           their
           arguments
           appeared
           so
           probable
           ,
           the
           King
           resolves
           to
           quit
           that
           Leaguer
           that
           was
           like
           to
           be
           difficult
           ,
           for
           another
           ,
           no
           less
           honourable
           ,
           nor
           perhaps
           of
           less
           consequence
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           two
           dayes
           we
           were
           before
           this
           Town
           there
           was
           scarce
           any
           thing
           considerable
           past
           :
           the
           Enemy
           shot
           many
           great
           Guns
           amongst
           us
           ,
           but
           with
           little
           execution
           ;
           I
           beleive
           there
           was
           not
           above
           12
           or
           15
           men
           slain
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           most
           eminent
           was
           one
           Mr.
           Villars
           ,
           a
           voluntier
           under
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             la
             Valliere
          
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Dolphins
           light
           Horse
           .
           There
           was
           also
           a
           little
           Rancontre
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Horse
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Sceld
           ,
           before
           the
           Bridge
           was
           finisht
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           having
           sent
           50
           of
           his
           Guards
           over
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Wherries
           design'd
           for
           the
           bridge
           ,
           under
           the
           
           Command
           of
           Lansson
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Lieutenants
           of
           the
           four
           Companies
           ,
           the
           Cavaliers
           putting
           their
           Horses
           (
           unsadled
           )
           thorow
           the
           water
           made
           them
           swim
           to
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           where
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           sadled
           them
           again
           ,
           they
           mounted
           ,
           &
           marcht
           along
           a
           Dike
           (
           all
           covered
           with
           Trees
           )
           towards
           Dendremond
           :
           in
           a
           streight
           way
           they
           encountred
           about
           150
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           whom
           at
           first
           dash
           they
           beat
           back
           to
           their
           reserves
           ,
           who
           advancing
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           our
           carrier
           ,
           and
           sent
           our
           forlorne
           back
           with
           the
           same
           speed
           ;
           but
           Lansson
           coming
           on
           ,
           charges
           them
           again
           ,
           however
           the
           Enemy
           received
           it
           so
           well
           there
           was
           but
           few
           either
           kill'd
           or
           taken
           :
           we
           lost
           also
           some
           few
           Cavalliers
           ,
           and
           had
           some
           of
           our
           Voluntiers
           wounded
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Courcelles
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Mazel
           I
           have
           mentioned
           before
           :
           after
           which
           the
           night
           approaching
           they
           parted
           ,
           and
           the
           Bridge
           being
           finisht
           ,
           the
           next
           morning
           we
           heard
           no
           more
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Two
           dayes
           after
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Bellefons
          
           having
           past
           his
           Troops
           over
           the
           same
           Bridge
           again
           ,
           brake
           it
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           discamp't
           from
           before
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           Some
           there
           were
           that
           reported
           that
           several
           of
           our
           Army
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           of
           those
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Bellefons
          
           ,
           being
           stragled
           for
           plunder
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Vàes
           ,
           came
           short
           home
           ;
           for
           expecting
           to
           pass
           at
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           finding
           it
           broke
           down
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           get
           over
           ,
           and
           that
           above
           2000
           of
           them
           fell
           into
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           certain
           there
           was
           not
           two
           hundred
           lost
           there
           in
           all
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Army
           being
           thus
           risen
           from
           Dendremond
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Humieres
           ,
           with
           four
           Brigades
           of
           Horse
           ,
           had
           orders
           to
           go
           and
           invest
           Lille
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           been
           a
           long
           time
           bartering
           for
           ;
           the
           Marshall
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           ever
           since
           and
           before
           the
           siege
           of
           Courtray
           ,
           having
           never
           lain
           above
           two
           or
           three
           Leagues
           from
           it
           ,
           ready
           to
           attaque
           them
           whenever
           the
           Enemy
           should
           draw
           away
           their
           Troops
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           a
           business
           of
           no
           small
           importance
           ;
           it
           was
           well
           known
           there
           was
           a
           very
           strong
           Garrison
           in
           it
           ,
           especially
           of
           Horse
           ,
           all
           prisoners
           agreeing
           there
           was
           above
           1200
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           3000
           Foot
           :
           but
           whether
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Vicomte
           of
           Turrenne
           advised
           him
           to
           't
           ,
           or
           that
           his
           Majesty
           was
           weary
           of
           Conquest
           with
           ease
           ,
           all
           could
           not
           hinder
           him
           but
           that
           in
           four
           
           dayes
           March
           the
           whole
           Army
           took
           up
           their
           quarters
           before
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           At
           his
           arrival
           the
           King
           quartered
           at
           the
           Village
           of
           Esguermes
           ,
           but
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           Cannon
           from
           the
           Town
           incommoded
           his
           lodging
           ,
           he
           removed
           to
           the
           Village
           of
           Laos
           upon
           the
           River
           Deulle
           ,
           with
           his
           Troops
           ,
           taking
           up
           all
           betwixt
           Laos
           as
           far
           as
           Helesme
           ,
           where
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Humieres
           had
           taken
           up
           his
           .
           Next
           the
           Lorrainers
           ,
           took
           their
           quarters
           towards
           the
           River
           of
           Marque
           ;
           and
           next
           them
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Bellefons
           with
           his
           Troops
           lay
           from
           the
           Lorrainers
           to
           the
           River
           Deulle
           ,
           towards
           the
           Abby
           of
           Marquet
           :
           And
           last
           of
           all
           the
           Count
           of
           Duras
           took
           his
           post
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           whose
           Camp
           reacht
           to
           the
           Village
           
           of
           Lambersart
           ,
           and
           coming
           ●ack
           to
           the
           River
           again
           made
           a
           compleat
           Ring
           of
           the
           Circumval●ation
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           thus
           disposed
           ,
           the
           eleventh
           at
           night
           ,
           about
           nine
           a
           clock
           all
           the
           Army
           stood
           to
           their
           armes
           ,
           &
           every
           Troop
           having
           his
           Tools
           ready
           they
           advanc't
           800
           paces
           towards
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           to
           secure
           their
           Camp
           against
           the
           Sallyes
           of
           the
           Enemy
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           (
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           biggest
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           and
           without
           comparison
           most
           populous
           of
           any
           in
           subjection
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           reported
           to
           be
           20000
           men
           bearing
           arms
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           besides
           the
           Garrison
           )
           they
           began
           to
           entrench
           :
           but
           this
           was
           not
           finisht
           the
           first
           night
           ,
           but
           within
           two
           nights
           after
           was
           so
           compleat
           they
           planted
           thirteen
           
           small
           Field-peices
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           line
           ,
           and
           restrain
           the
           besieged
           from
           sallying
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           at
           all
           ;
           for
           without
           any
           interruption
           to
           our
           work
           they
           contented
           themselves
           with
           firing
           their
           great
           Guns
           into
           our
           Camp
           ,
           and
           especially
           into
           the
           Kings
           quarters
           ,
           where
           they
           saw
           most
           people
           .
        
         
           The
           siege
           then
           being
           of
           great
           importance
           ,
           on
           which
           side
           soever
           it
           is
           considered
           ,
           the
           King
           to
           put
           himself
           into
           a
           condition
           of
           compassing
           his
           designes
           ,
           and
           to
           furnish
           himself
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           provisions
           ,
           before
           he
           opened
           his
           trenches
           ,
           Commands
           in
           all
           the
           country
           about
           to
           assist
           in
           his
           Line
           .
           Severall
           Convoys
           are
           sent
           to
           
             Arras
             ,
             Bethune
             ,
             Tournay
          
           ,
           and
           Doway
           ,
           for
           Canon
           ,
           Powder
           ,
           Bullets
           and
           match
           ;
           in
           short
           ,
           all
           
           things
           were
           ordered
           to
           be
           had
           that
           were
           necessary
           in
           so
           great
           a
           siege
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           it
           was
           the
           King
           understood
           the
           Queens
           discomposure
           for
           his
           absence
           ,
           and
           the
           indisposition
           of
           the
           Dauphin
           .
           However
           he
           concealed
           the
           trouble
           he
           had
           for
           that
           as
           well
           as
           other
           misfortunes
           he
           had
           received
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           siege
           ;
           there
           it
           was
           he
           heard
           the
           Prince
           of
           Ligne
           had
           fallen
           upon
           300
           Horse
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           Charleroy
           ,
           and
           Phillippeville
           ,
           had
           routed
           them
           and
           taken
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Vaubrun-nogent
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           the
           party
           Prisoner
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           besides
           what
           were
           left
           upon
           the
           place
           :
           there
           it
           was
           he
           had
           notice
           that
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Cambray
           ,
           &
           Valencien
           to
           give
           him
           some
           diversion
           had
           been
           abroad
           ,
           &
           had
           
           Plundred
           and
           burnt
           
             Riblemont
             Marle
          
           ,
           &
           other
           considerable
           Houses
           about
           Capelle
           ;
           and
           that
           then
           Marsin
           was
           marching
           to
           
             Ipre
             ▪
          
           to
           give
           him
           interruption
           both
           in
           his
           Camp
           and
           towards
           the
           Sea
           in
           both
           which
           places
           he
           was
           no●
           provided
           over
           well
           .
           Here
           it
           wa●
           also
           he
           was
           advertised
           that
           th●
           Enemy
           appeared
           about
           Oudenard
           and
           it
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           they
           might
           recover
           that
           place
           with
           as
           much
           ease
           as
           we
           had
           taken
           it
           ▪
           for
           which
           reason
           Beauveze
           was
           Commanded
           out
           with
           a
           party
           of
           Horse
           to
           discover
           ,
           who
           found
           it
           nothing
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           King
           notice
           the
           Enemy
           had
           drawn
           together
           at
           Alost
           ,
           but
           were
           retired
           to
           Dendremond
           with
           out
           leaving
           any
           Garrison
           there
           .
           Besides
           all
           these
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           troubled
           after
           four
           or
           five
           dayes
           with
           an
           exceeding
           pain
           in
           his
           teeth
           which
           
           could
           by
           no
           means
           be
           lessened
           whilst
           he
           continued
           at
           his
           lodging
           at
           Bioüvac
           ,
           where
           he
           lay
           every
           night
           exposed
           to
           all
           the
           mists
           and
           fogs
           ,
           that
           were
           constantly
           occasioned
           by
           the
           extraordinary
           heat
           of
           that
           season
           .
           Notwithstanding
           all
           which
           perplexities
           he
           must
           of
           necessity
           attend
           the
           conservation
           of
           what
           he
           had
           gained
           ,
           which
           nothing
           but
           so
           brave
           a
           Person
           as
           he
           could
           have
           done
           :
           to
           that
           end
           he
           gave
           all
           Orders
           himself
           daily
           ,
           and
           (
           without
           any
           other
           regulation
           of
           the
           controversie
           betwixt
           the
           Marshal
           General
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Marshals
           of
           France
           ,
           touching
           priority
           of
           Command
           )
           he
           sends
           away
           the
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           with
           the
           residue
           of
           his
           Forces
           to
           encamp
           about
           Tournay
           :
           His
           Army
           was
           then
           but
           small
           ,
           he
           having
           drawn
           out
           two
           Regiments
           
           of
           Foot
           to
           the
           Leaguer
           at
           Lille
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           Regiment
           of
           
             du
             Plessis
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Harcourt
           ;
           in
           exchange
           of
           which
           he
           only
           sent
           them
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Alsatia
           ,
           which
           the
           Campagne
           had
           exceedingly
           weakned
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Germans
           (
           of
           which
           it
           consisted
           )
           being
           either
           sick
           or
           run
           from
           their
           colours
           ,
           as
           most
           of
           the
           new
           Regiments
           that
           come
           from
           that
           Nation
           into
           the
           French
           service
           do
           ;
           besides
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Lorges
          
           ,
           Marshal
           to
           that
           Army
           of
           
             de
             Aumonts
          
           ,
           had
           drawn
           out
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           for
           the
           visiting
           of
           Lille
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           returned
           ;
           the
           King
           having
           Commanded
           his
           Troops
           for
           the
           securing
           of
           the
           River
           Lis
           ,
           as
           also
           
             Varneton
             ,
             Comene
          
           ,
           and
           Menene
           ,
           least
           by
           that
           way
           the
           enemy
           should
           attempt
           to
           put
           relief
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Marshall
           
           had
           not
           above
           four
           or
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           left
           with
           him
           .
           There
           were
           four
           Companies
           of
           the
           French
           Guards
           ,
           and
           three
           Swiss
           Companies
           in
           the
           Garrison
           drawn
           out
           of
           Tournay
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           charge
           of
           that
           Town
           lay
           upon
           his
           Foot
           ;
           besides
           that
           he
           was
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           upon
           At
           h
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           passes
           over
           the
           Sceld
           ,
           and
           the
           Scarp
           ,
           as
           also
           Mortaigne
           ,
           S.
           Amand
           ,
           and
           Marchienne
           ,
           whither
           he
           was
           was
           fain
           to
           send
           several
           of
           his
           Army
           :
           In
           short
           ,
           it
           lay
           almost
           wholly
           upon
           him
           to
           defend
           all
           that
           was
           at
           any
           distance
           ,
           and
           to
           look
           to
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Campagnia
           ;
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Crequy
           not
           being
           yet
           come
           up
           with
           his
           Troops
           out
           of
           Luxemburg
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           imployed
           all
           this
           while
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           returne
           to
           the
           siege
           of
           Lille
           ;
           the
           King
           Commanded
           that
           
           all
           the
           while
           betwixt
           the
           tenth
           and
           the
           eighteenth
           ,
           should
           be
           spent
           in
           fortifying
           their
           Leaguer
           ,
           both
           against
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           without
           ,
           and
           in
           furnishing
           the
           Camp
           with
           all
           Provisions
           ,
           both
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           need
           of
           .
           The
           Marquis
           of
           Louvoy
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           great
           activity
           ,
           had
           the
           care
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           ,
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           took
           great
           pains
           that
           nothing
           might
           be
           wanting
           ;
           for
           in
           this
           siege
           the
           King
           was
           resolved
           to
           use
           all
           his
           Force
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           reputation
           all
           over
           Europe
           had
           been
           at
           stake
           this
           bout
           ;
           all
           that
           he
           had
           done
           hitherto
           having
           been
           an
           effect
           rather
           of
           the
           terror
           of
           his
           Armes
           ,
           then
           any
           real
           experiment
           of
           his
           strength
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           in
           all
           Armies
           (
           but
           especially
           where
           there
           be
           many
           Courtiers
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           alwayes
           
           about
           his
           Majesty
           )
           there
           wants
           not
           such
           as
           will
           never
           approve
           any
           Councels
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           have
           no
           part
           themselves
           ,
           and
           who
           constantly
           decry
           all
           enterprises
           that
           appear
           doubtfull
           ,
           as
           this
           of
           Lille
           did
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           if
           it
           miscarried
           ,
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           judgments
           might
           appear
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           they
           might
           for
           a
           while
           lessen
           the
           reputation
           of
           him
           that
           had
           the
           charge
           .
           And
           of
           this
           sort
           there
           are
           many
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           mischief
           they
           doe
           that
           way
           ,
           redouble
           the
           care
           that
           is
           necessary
           to
           the
           accomplishment
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           all
           this
           while
           spared
           no
           pains
           ,
           no
           watchings
           ,
           no
           expence
           ,
           no
           not
           so
           much
           as
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           considering
           nothing
           on
           this
           occasion
           but
           his
           own
           courage
           ,
           and
           what
           might
           contribute
           to
           the
           augmentation
           
           of
           his
           glory
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           these
           nights
           which
           the
           King
           past
           at
           Biouac
           ,
           or
           most
           commonly
           at
           the
           quarters
           of
           the
           Light
           Horse
           belonging
           to
           the
           Dauphin
           ,
           where
           to
           repose
           himself
           he
           would
           goe
           somtimes
           into
           the
           Tent
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Valliere
          
           ,
           there
           happened
           a
           fire
           in
           his
           lodging
           ,
           which
           burnt
           it
           almost
           quite
           down
           ,
           though
           by
           thy
           care
           of
           those
           that
           were
           there
           ,
           the
           loss
           was
           not
           considerable
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Vicompte
             Turenne
          
           on
           his
           side
           was
           on
           Horseback
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           and
           forgot
           nothing
           he
           had
           learn't
           by
           his
           long
           experience
           ,
           as
           considering
           well
           that
           whatever
           should
           befall
           must
           contribute
           either
           to
           his
           honour
           or
           diminution
           .
        
         
           All
           things
           disposed
           to
           the
           best
           advantage
           according
           to
           the
           shortness
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           the
           eightteenth
           
           at
           night
           the
           Trenches
           were
           opened
           ,
           and
           they
           fell
           on
           o●
           that
           side
           that
           was
           next
           the
           Village
           of
           Helesme
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           approach
           the
           opinions
           of
           Aspremont
           (
           who
           this
           Campania
           was
           chief
           Ingineer
           )
           and
           Vauban
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           great
           understanding
           in
           matters
           of
           Leaguer
           ,
           over-rul'd
           :
           Others
           there
           were
           would
           have
           the
           attaque
           made
           at
           the
           
             Porte
             de
             Malades
          
           ,
           because
           all
           the
           prisoners
           that
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           people
           that
           came
           out
           daily
           ,
           reported
           that
           the
           weakest
           place
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           but
           three
           foot
           water
           in
           the
           ditch
           :
           Others
           were
           for
           storming
           on
           the
           Suburbs
           side
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           but
           one
           work
           ,
           and
           newly
           made
           ,
           and
           not
           yet
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           be
           defended
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           briskly
           attaqu't
           they
           should
           come
           immediatly
           to
           
           the
           Counterscarp
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           without
           any
           further
           trouble
           then
           at
           the
           first
           ;
           moreover
           ,
           they
           alledged
           that
           place
           was
           nearest
           the
           Kings
           quarters
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           his
           Guns
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           draw
           up
           their
           releifs
           with
           more
           convenience
           without
           ,
           reckoning
           the
           advantages
           of
           Timber
           ,
           and
           other
           materials
           for
           a
           siege
           ,
           which
           they
           should
           gain
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           But
           all
           these
           reasons
           gave
           place
           to
           other
           ,
           nor
           without
           reason
           ,
           seeing
           it
           was
           but
           fit
           they
           should
           in
           some
           measure
           accommodate
           to
           the
           judgment
           of
           those
           that
           were
           to
           have
           so
           great
           a
           share
           in
           the
           action
           :
           besides
           ,
           on
           that
           side
           next
           Helesme
           ,
           there
           were
           but
           two
           Bastions
           ,
           and
           they
           a
           great
           distance
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           defensible
           only
           by
           their
           Cannon
           ,
           because
           there
           were
           three
           half
           moons
           upon
           the
           
           same
           line
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           length
           of
           their
           Curtain
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           which
           there
           was
           a
           gate
           in
           an
           old
           Tower
           ,
           but
           so
           weak
           their
           Flankers
           could
           give
           but
           little
           defence
           .
        
         
           This
           place
           therefore
           being
           chosen
           for
           the
           storme
           on
           ,
           Tuesday
           night
           they
           opened
           their
           Trenches
           in
           two
           places
           ,
           about
           two
           or
           three
           hundred
           paces
           from
           one
           another
           ;
           the
           French
           Guards
           took
           the
           right
           as
           was
           usual
           ,
           not
           but
           that
           they
           might
           have
           chose
           their
           post
           as
           they
           saw
           their
           advantage
           ,
           but
           judging
           their
           sallyes
           less
           to
           be
           feared
           on
           that
           side
           having
           a
           Marsh
           ,
           and
           a
           River
           on
           that
           hand
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Enemy
           not
           being
           able
           to
           come
           at
           them
           without
           great
           difficulty
           they
           might
           with
           more
           expedition
           advance
           ;
           they
           took
           the
           right
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           began
           their
           approaches
           along
           
           the
           paved
           way
           by
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Priory
           of
           Fere.
           That
           night
           they
           advanc't
           extraordinarily
           ;
           but
           their
           Trenches
           were
           so
           bad
           and
           so
           narrow
           by
           the
           mistake
           of
           those
           that
           set
           them
           out
           ,
           (
           or
           because
           it
           is
           almost
           impossible
           it
           should
           be
           otherwise
           in
           so
           great
           Leaguers
           ,
           the
           front
           whereof
           is
           of
           so
           great
           extent
           )
           that
           there
           was
           scarce
           any
           part
           secure
           .
        
         
           The
           Regiments
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           Orleance
           ,
           made
           their
           approaches
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           but
           they
           advanc't
           not
           so
           far
           as
           the
           Guards
           ;
           yet
           their
           works
           were
           very
           well
           done
           ,
           sustaind
           with
           redoubts
           ,
           and
           other
           works
           ,
           and
           all
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           very
           few
           men
           .
        
         
           Wednesday
           ,
           the
           19th
           the
           Enemy
           made
           a
           sally
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           consequence
           it
           appeared
           only
           
           for
           a
           tast
           ,
           and
           to
           discover
           how
           we
           lay
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           pointing
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           rather
           then
           for
           any
           thing
           else
           ;
           for
           their
           Horse
           not
           being
           above
           sixty
           ,
           and
           their
           Foot
           not
           many
           more
           ,
           they
           never
           durst
           venture
           above
           100
           paces
           from
           their
           Counterscarp
           ;
           and
           scarce
           had
           they
           shown
           themselves
           there
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           beaten
           back
           by
           the
           Horse
           that
           attended
           our
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           who
           advanc't
           immediately
           against
           them
           :
           in
           their
           sally
           ,
           Castelan
           ,
           Major
           of
           that
           Body
           ,
           was
           bruised
           in
           the
           upper
           part
           of
           his
           thigh
           .
        
         
           To
           make
           good
           our
           attaques
           ,
           five
           Squadrons
           every
           night
           releived
           one
           another
           ,
           at
           the
           tayle
           of
           our
           works
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           a
           Brigadier
           ,
           besides
           which
           they
           plac't
           three
           more
           at
           a
           little
           more
           
           distance
           behind
           the
           Line
           of
           circumvallation
           ,
           against
           any
           present
           alarme
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Voluntiers
           imbracing
           the
           occasion
           ,
           got
           themselves
           together
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           siege
           and
           resolved
           to
           form
           themselves
           into
           Squadrons
           ,
           of
           which
           one
           was
           every
           night
           to
           be
           with
           the
           other
           Horse
           in
           the
           Trenches
           to
           doe
           the
           same
           service
           with
           the
           regulated
           Troops
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           end
           had
           chosen
           themselves
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Rohan
             ,
             Folleville
          
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Grignan
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Maré
          
           :
           for
           there
           was
           nothing
           so
           much
           apprehended
           as
           their
           sallies
           (
           had
           they
           had
           the
           courage
           to
           have
           made
           them
           )
           and
           that
           because
           of
           the
           Number
           of
           the
           Horse
           were
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           were
           known
           certai●●y
           to
           be
           seven
           or
           eight
           hundred
           ,
           and
           good
           
           Horse
           too
           ,
           besides
           that
           they
           had
           Foot
           enough
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           apprehensions
           lasted
           but
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           process
           of
           the
           siege
           we
           understood
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Bro●ay
          
           ,
           the
           Governour
           ,
           finding
           he
           had
           men
           enough
           in
           his
           Regiments
           to
           defend
           a
           place
           of
           that
           Latitude
           and
           extent
           as
           Lille
           was
           ,
           dismounted
           part
           of
           his
           Horse
           ,
           leaving
           the
           other
           part
           scarce
           able
           to
           keep
           Guards
           both
           without
           and
           within
           :
           for
           although
           he
           was
           well
           beloved
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           past
           amongst
           them
           and
           the
           Sould●ers
           for
           a
           brave
           person
           and
           experienc't
           ,
           yet
           he
           neglected
           not
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           over
           the
           Townsmen
           ,
           who
           being
           always
           used
           to
           a
           quiet
           and
           secure
           life
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           no
           other
           care
           then
           to
           increase
           
           their
           estates
           ,
           were
           amazed
           to
           see
           their
           houses
           come
           thundring
           down
           with
           our
           Granadoes
           ,
           and
           Fireworks
           ,
           and
           the
           Bullets
           that
           came
           over
           their
           works
           :
           They
           were
           troubled
           likewise
           ,
           as
           was
           reported
           ,
           at
           the
           daily
           contributions
           ,
           towards
           the
           new
           Levies
           ,
           and
           at
           their
           payments
           towards
           the
           works
           and
           reparations
           that
           were
           but
           necessary
           for
           their
           defence
           of
           the
           place
           ;
           they
           began
           to
           deliberate
           also
           ,
           whether
           if
           their
           Forces
           that
           were
           incamp't
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           were
           set
           upon
           ,
           they
           had
           best
           venture
           out
           to
           their
           relief
           ;
           and
           this
           perhaps
           may
           be
           one
           of
           the
           reasons
           why
           the
           Order
           establisht
           amongst
           the
           Voluntieres
           was
           but
           of
           two
           dayes
           continuance
           ,
           unless
           you
           would
           rather
           think
           that
           so
           many
           French
           Gentlemen
           differing
           both
           in
           humour
           and
           
           quality
           ,
           were
           not
           likely
           to
           remain
           long
           in
           a
           mind
           ,
           or
           to
           bring
           themselves
           to
           obey
           one
           another
           .
        
         
           At
           first
           it
           was
           not
           certainly
           known
           whether
           they
           had
           any
           of
           the
           Army
           Troops
           ,
           or
           not
           ;
           however
           it
           was
           considently
           believed
           they
           had
           not
           above
           six
           Companies
           of
           Spaniards
           consisting
           of
           about
           250
           men
           ,
           and
           almost
           as
           many
           Italians
           ,
           one
           Regiment
           of
           Walloons
           called
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Rache
           ;
           and
           about
           400
           English
           and
           Irish
           ;
           besides
           which
           they
           had
           almost
           2000
           Curlius
           ,
           for
           so
           they
           call
           the
           Militia
           they
           had
           raised
           in
           that
           Castelleny
           :
           But
           that
           which
           is
           truth
           is
           ,
           they
           shot
           hard
           at
           our
           first
           approaching
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           as
           in
           twenty
           sieges
           and
           above
           that
           I
           have
           been
           at
           I
           never
           in
           my
           whole
           life
           saw
           such
           fire
           ;
           which
           made
           us
           at
           first
           believe
           
           the
           Townsmen
           also
           were
           in
           Armes
           ,
           because
           according
           to
           our
           conjecture
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           not
           enough
           to
           defend
           the
           Town
           in
           that
           manner
           .
        
         
           The
           19th
           at
           night
           fourteen
           Companies
           of
           the
           French
           Guards
           Commanded
           by
           Dortie
           ,
           were
           relieved
           by
           eight
           Companies
           of
           the
           Swiss
           Guards
           with
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Soissons
          
           their
           General
           :
           That
           night
           they
           advanc't
           not
           much
           ,
           for
           the
           Guards
           had
           left
           their
           works
           in
           so
           ill
           a
           condition
           ,
           the
           
             Vicomte
             Turenne
          
           had
           given
           orders
           they
           should
           by
           no
           meanes
           go
           on
           above
           100
           or
           120
           paces
           ,
           and
           Commanded
           the
           Pioners
           should
           be
           imployed
           in
           nothing
           but
           repairing
           the
           works
           had
           been
           so
           ill
           made
           the
           night
           before
           ;
           both
           by
           inlarging
           them
           ,
           and
           making
           them
           deeper
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           proportion
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           
           advance
           under
           covert
           ;
           which
           was
           executed
           as
           was
           desired
           ,
           they
           working
           hard
           all
           night
           to
           make
           new
           where
           their
           old
           works
           were
           irremediable
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           the
           next
           morning
           those
           that
           came
           to
           veiw
           the
           Trenches
           knew
           them
           not
           when
           they
           saw
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           already
           so
           exact
           .
        
         
           This
           night
           very
           few
           men
           were
           lost
           ,
           because
           we
           advanc't
           not
           very
           far
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           the
           Enemy
           made
           a
           shew
           again
           of
           sallying
           ,
           some
           thirty
           or
           forty
           of
           their
           Horse
           coming
           out
           some
           50
           paces
           from
           their
           works
           ,
           the
           Voluntiers
           that
           were
           then
           with
           our
           Horse
           prest
           on
           immediately
           towards
           them
           ,
           there
           being
           several
           persons
           of
           quality
           amongst
           them
           ,
           whose
           exploits
           did
           daily
           distinguish
           them
           ,
           as
           amongst
           others
           the
           Comte
           of
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           the
           Prince
           
           of
           
             Marsillac
             ;
             Lansson
          
           ,
           that
           was
           then
           upon
           the
           Guard
           with
           his
           Guards
           
             de
             Corps
          
           ,
           and
           by
           accident
           was
           next
           them
           ,
           advanced
           with
           forty
           Horse
           ,
           as
           a
           reserve
           to
           the
           Voluntiers
           ,
           who
           marcht
           up
           to
           their
           very
           Pallisadoes
           ,
           under
           whose
           shelter
           the
           Enemy
           retited
           at
           first
           ;
           and
           there
           it
           was
           the
           
             Chevalier
             de
             Fourbin
          
           ,
           Major
           of
           the
           Guards
           
             de
             Corps
          
           ,
           was
           wounded
           in
           the
           throat
           with
           a
           Musquet
           ,
           two
           of
           the
           Guards
           were
           killed
           also
           ,
           and
           one
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           having
           ingaged
           himself
           too
           far
           .
           We
           took
           one
           of
           the
           Enemies
           too
           ,
           but
           he
           could
           tell
           us
           no
           news
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Townsmen
           certainly
           took
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           had
           listed
           themselves
           for
           the
           Common
           defence
           .
        
         
           The
           20th
           at
           night
           the
           Swisses
           were
           relieved
           by
           fourteen
           Companies
           of
           the
           Guards
           of
           France
           ,
           
           who
           were
           Commanded
           by
           Magalloti
           ,
           and
           this
           night
           also
           they
           made
           no
           great
           progress
           ,
           being
           imployed
           in
           making
           a
           line
           of
           Communication
           with
           the
           Trenches
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           not
           begun
           before
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           there
           was
           never
           an
           Officer
           hurt
           but
           Remond
           an
           Ensign
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           other
           attaque
           ,
           I
           have
           said
           there
           was
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           and
           Orleance
           ,
           who
           had
           opened
           their
           Trenches
           too
           ,
           and
           were
           relieved
           by
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Champagne
           and
           
             Plessis
             Parslin
          
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           very
           few
           men
           ,
           made
           very
           good
           works
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           there
           was
           not
           on
           Officer
           hurt
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Chevalier
             du
             Plessis
          
           (
           Master
           
             de
             Camp
          
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           his
           own
           name
           )
           and
           two
           Captains
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Champagne
           .
        
         
         
           The
           third
           day
           these
           two
           Regiments
           were
           releived
           by
           those
           of
           Auvergne
           and
           Roussillon
           ,
           who
           proceeded
           very
           well
           also
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           scarce
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           never
           an
           Officer
           wounded
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Cheureuse
           ,
           and
           he
           but
           slightly
           in
           the
           nose
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           in
           the
           morning
           our
           Batteries
           began
           to
           play
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           twenty-four
           peices
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           of
           which
           some
           carried
           thirty
           three
           pound
           balls
           ,
           and
           others
           twenty-four
           ;
           but
           the
           place
           they
           battered
           being
           of
           great
           extent
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemy
           having
           more
           great
           Guns
           planted
           against
           us
           ,
           then
           we
           against
           them
           ,
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           the
           noise
           and
           thunder
           we
           made
           with
           ours
           ,
           they
           forbore
           not
           incommodating
           us
           much
           ,
           and
           especially
           our
           Trenches
           and
           Batteries
           with
           six
           peices
           they
           had
           plac't
           upon
           a
           Bastion
           a
           
           good
           distance
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           breach
           ,
           and
           towards
           which
           there
           was
           not
           one
           of
           ours
           .
           Insomuch
           as
           during
           this
           siege
           ,
           this
           Battery
           did
           us
           much
           mischief
           ,
           and
           being
           planted
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           a
           Windmill
           on
           the
           Bastion
           ,
           they
           called
           every
           shot
           that
           came
           the
           Millers
           shot
           :
           However
           ,
           the
           fourth
           at
           night
           it
           was
           attempted
           to
           raise
           a
           new
           battery
           of
           four
           Guns
           ,
           upon
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           approaches
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           to
           remove
           those
           peices
           from
           the
           Bastion
           that
           disturbed
           us
           .
           But
           this
           work
           being
           very
           near
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Pioners
           slain
           ,
           t
           is
           possible
           they
           did
           not
           exactly
           pursue
           their
           directions
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           morning
           at
           break
           of
           day
           they
           found
           the
           work
           not
           being
           well
           pointed
           would
           doe
           but
           little
           service
           against
           the
           Bastion
           ,
           from
           whence
           
           the
           Miller
           play'd
           his
           pranks
           ;
           besides
           it
           was
           not
           altogether
           near
           enough
           ,
           however
           they
           finisht
           it
           so
           that
           on
           the
           fifteenth
           at
           night
           they
           planted
           four
           Guns
           to
           batter
           the
           half
           moon
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           in
           case
           we
           had
           stormed
           that
           ,
           as
           some
           people
           advised
           ,
           but
           others
           were
           for
           falling
           on
           only
           on
           that
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           which
           covered
           the
           Gate
           of
           Fere
           ,
           alledging
           it
           was
           too
           much
           to
           storm
           three
           places
           at
           one
           time
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           works
           went
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           seven
           Companies
           of
           Swiss
           ,
           that
           relieved
           the
           fourteen
           French
           Companies
           ,
           advanc't
           very
           near
           the
           Counterscatp
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           was
           conceived
           they
           were
           not
           above
           80
           paces
           off
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           day
           Monsieur
           was
           in
           the
           Trenches
           of
           the
           Guards
           Battery
           ,
           where
           the
           Swisses
           were
           then
           with
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Soissons
          
           :
           he
           
           viewed
           their
           works
           to
           the
           very
           utmost
           Post
           ,
           having
           done
           the
           same
           at
           the
           other
           Battery
           ,
           that
           day
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Saux
           and
           Harcourt
           were
           there
           ,
           where
           notwithstanding
           all
           they
           could
           say
           to
           the
           contrary
           he
           exposed
           himself
           much
           more
           then
           persons
           of
           his
           greatness
           ought
           in
           reason
           to
           doe
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Trench
           was
           relieved
           by
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Castelnau
           ,
           and
           Turenne
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           met
           with
           several
           half-moons
           which
           the
           Enemy
           had
           made
           at
           the
           angles
           of
           the
           Counterscarpe
           ,
           were
           not
           discouraged
           from
           proceeding
           considerably
           that
           night
           .
           Amongst
           the
           Swiss
           they
           lost
           several
           men
           ;
           their
           Major
           called
           Demer
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           giving
           directions
           ,
           was
           shot
           with
           a
           musquet
           in
           the
           legg
           ,
           to
           no
           small
           inconvenience
           to
           the
           party
           ,
           
           he
           being
           an
           old
           Officer
           ,
           a
           brave
           man
           ,
           and
           exceedingly
           experienc't
           in
           all
           things
           of
           War
           ;
           there
           was
           never
           another
           Officer
           hurt
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           there
           were
           about
           sixty
           slain
           .
           I
           know
           not
           what
           the
           Regiments
           in
           the
           left
           hand
           Trenches
           lost
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           say
           nothing
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           day
           the
           Enemy
           made
           a
           show
           also
           of
           a
           sally
           ,
           their
           Horse
           appearing
           along
           their
           Counterscarp
           betwixt
           our
           Battery
           and
           the
           Port
           
             de
             Malades
          
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           being
           with
           his
           Guards
           near
           the
           contrevallation
           ,
           with
           a
           Regiment
           that
           bore
           his
           own
           name
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Prince
           
             d'
             Marsillac
          
           ,
           marches
           himself
           directly
           against
           them
           ,
           &
           stopt
           their
           journey
           ,
           they
           contenting
           themselves
           with
           the
           firing
           all
           the
           Cannon
           and
           Musquets
           they
           had
           ,
           upon
           all
           that
           
           appeared
           in
           the
           Plaine
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           at
           night
           the
           Trenches
           were
           relieved
           those
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           by
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Lions
           and
           of
           Louvigny
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           by
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Saux
           and
           Harcourt
           ;
           these
           Regiments
           advanc't
           still
           ,
           having
           but
           few
           Offices
           hurt
           ,
           and
           not
           many
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           the
           Kings
           Regiment
           relieved
           the
           Regiments
           in
           the
           Guards
           Trenches
           ,
           but
           they
           could
           proceed
           but
           little
           ,
           because
           they
           came
           at
           a
           way
           that
           was
           paved
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           fortified
           with
           the
           ruines
           of
           Houses
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           work
           very
           difficult
           ,
           however
           they
           found
           when
           it
           was
           day
           they
           were
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           several
           officers
           wounded
           ,
           and
           many
           Souldiers
           kill'd
           .
        
         
         
           On
           the
           left
           hand
           the
           Kings
           Regiment
           and
           the
           Lorrainers
           entered
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           which
           they
           carried
           on
           within
           twelve
           or
           fifteen
           paces
           of
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           without
           any
           considerable
           loss
           ;
           amongst
           people
           of
           note
           there
           was
           only
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Signac
          
           slain
           ▪
           a
           young
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           a
           Voluntier
           ,
           who
           would
           needs
           assist
           every
           night
           in
           carrying
           on
           the
           works
           ,
           exposing
           himself
           always
           as
           much
           as
           was
           possible
           in
           these
           sorts
           of
           imployments
           .
        
         
           I
           do
           not
           always
           observe
           the
           names
           of
           the
           General
           Officers
           that
           Commanded
           in
           the
           Trenches
           ;
           it
           is
           sufficient
           to
           tell
           you
           there
           were
           in
           the
           Kings
           Army
           four
           Liuetenant
           Generals
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Bellefons
             ▪
          
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Humieres
          
           ,
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Duras
          
           ,
           and
           Pradelle
           ;
           
           and
           four
           Marshalls
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Vivonne
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           of
           
             Peguilin
             ,
             Podwits
          
           ,
           and
           
             le
             Bret
          
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           two
           ,
           viz.
           one
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           and
           one
           Marshall
           
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           were
           daily
           in
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           gave
           orders
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           had
           done
           they
           gave
           constantly
           their
           account
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           the
           Marshall
           Generall
           ,
           and
           then
           betook
           themselves
           to
           such
           places
           as
           had
           most
           need
           of
           them
           .
           There
           was
           every
           day
           also
           one
           of
           the
           Aides
           of
           the
           Kings
           Camp
           that
           went
           to
           the
           Trenches
           to
           overlook
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           &
           continued
           there
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Troops
           he
           came
           with
           all
           ;
           there
           were
           six
           of
           them
           〈◊〉
           all
           ,
           who
           relieved
           one
           another
           by
           turnes
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Lude
          
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Soyecourt
          
           ,
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Chamilly
          
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Villars
             ,
             
             Biscarras
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Baron
           
             de
             la
             Garde
          
           ;
           of
           which
           number
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Soyecourt
          
           falling
           sick
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           d'Arcy-Martel
           was
           by
           the
           King
           deputed
           in
           his
           place
           .
        
         
           The
           Marshall
           
             de
             Aumonts
          
           Troops
           being
           disperst
           in
           several
           places
           during
           the
           siege
           of
           of
           Lille
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Lorges
          
           ,
           Marshall
           of
           his
           Camp
           ,
           was
           drawn
           out
           to
           assist
           against
           Lille
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           Commanded
           to
           the
           Lis
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           passage
           there
           ;
           but
           the
           necessity
           they
           had
           of
           having
           more
           Horse
           in
           the
           Line
           ,
           made
           him
           be
           Countermanded
           ;
           and
           that
           day
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Saux
           and
           Harcourt
           were
           in
           the
           Trenches
           he
           was
           there
           and
           received
           a
           shot
           in
           the
           lower
           part
           of
           his
           reines
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           only
           General
           Officer
           was
           wounded
           ;
           for
           that
           touch
           that
           
             le
             Bret
          
           received
           
           (
           who
           was
           a
           Marshal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           likewise
           )
           was
           but
           inconsiderable
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           things
           in
           the
           Camp
           were
           at
           this
           pass
           ,
           there
           came
           intelligence
           from
           all
           parts
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           drawing
           together
           out
           of
           all
           his
           Garrisons
           ,
           to
           form
           a
           body
           ,
           and
           put
           some
           relief
           into
           the
           place
           ;
           which
           occasioned
           a
           message
           to
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Crequy
          
           to
           march
           away
           with
           his
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           only
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Camp
           the
           23d
           of
           August
           ,
           in
           the
           morning
           ;
           being
           ordered
           for
           the
           more
           expedition
           to
           leave
           his
           Foot
           behind
           ,
           with
           his
           Baggage
           ,
           Powder
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           to
           come
           along
           after
           him
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Espence
           who
           was
           Marshal
           
             de
             Camp
          
           to
           his
           Army
           :
           The
           King
           thought
           good
           to
           keep
           only
           some
           of
           his
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           500
           of
           his
           Dragoons
           ,
           &
           send
           him
           away
           with
           
           the
           rest
           to
           Comene
           ,
           a
           passage
           upon
           the
           Lis
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           most
           fearfull
           the
           Enemy
           would
           encamp
           ;
           for
           that
           being
           but
           three
           Leagues
           from
           our
           Camp
           ,
           they
           might
           give
           great
           disturbance
           to
           the
           quarters
           of
           
             Duras
             ,
             Bellefons
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Lorraines
           ,
           whose
           Troops
           were
           weakest
           ,
           for
           otherwise
           coming
           from
           a
           greater
           distance
           they
           did
           not
           apprehend
           they
           could
           come
           near
           our
           Lines
           ,
           but
           we
           should
           hear
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           we
           had
           intelligence
           of
           their
           march
           every
           day
           ;
           from
           At
           h
           we
           had
           news
           they
           were
           coming
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           probable
           might
           attempt
           that
           place
           (
           wherein
           there
           were
           very
           few
           Forces
           )
           though
           it
           were
           but
           to
           restore
           the
           courage
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           believed
           themselves
           utterly
           abandoned
           ,
           seeing
           no
           effort
           made
           ,
           either
           for
           their
           protection
           
           or
           defence
           .
           From
           Courtray
           we
           had
           advice
           the
           Enemy
           were
           passing
           to
           Gaunt
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           take
           the
           Road
           to
           Burges
           ,
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ,
           where
           our
           Garrisons
           were
           but
           small
           ,
           and
           our
           Towns
           in
           an
           ill
           condition
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           there
           was
           good
           reason
           of
           suspecting
           some
           enterprise
           or
           other
           was
           in
           hand
           ;
           Especially
           they
           imbarking
           Cannon
           upon
           the
           Canal
           at
           Gaunt
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           Burges
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           these
           alarms
           ,
           and
           the
           murmurings
           of
           several
           persons
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           could
           not
           alter
           the
           
             Vicomte
             de
             Turenne's
          
           pace
           in
           the
           siege
           ,
           who
           opposed
           all
           their
           Counsels
           that
           advised
           to
           deal
           a
           little
           more
           roundly
           with
           the
           besieged
           ;
           but
           all
           that
           he
           prest
           with
           vehemence
           to
           the
           Regiments
           when
           they
           went
           into
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           work
           well
           ,
           and
           securely
           ,
           not
           regarding
           
           how
           little
           they
           advanc't
           ;
           so
           that
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           they
           had
           fifteen
           or
           twenty
           paces
           to
           the
           Counterscarp
           left
           ,
           which
           not
           agreeing
           with
           the
           impatience
           of
           the
           Fr●nch
           ,
           several
           persons
           took
           the
           liberty
           to
           decry
           him
           for
           making
           so
           great
           a
           business
           of
           this
           Town
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           had
           handled
           this
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           Tournay
           and
           Doway
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           ours
           before
           then
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           being
           no
           stronger
           then
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           seeing
           all
           the
           resistance
           they
           could
           make
           was
           only
           with
           the
           Musquet
           ,
           and
           that
           principally
           by
           vollies
           ,
           and
           those
           most
           commonly
           without
           aime
           :
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Cannon
           they
           had
           within
           was
           well
           disposed
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           only
           against
           our
           batteries
           ,
           where
           we
           had
           twenty-eight
           peices
           of
           great
           Cannon
           to
           silence
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           if
           those
           that
           were
           
           to
           mannage
           them
           would
           ply
           them
           hard
           :
           that
           in
           respect
           of
           those
           five
           or
           six
           peices
           upon
           their
           Bastion
           on
           the
           right
           ,
           where
           as
           I
           have
           said
           our
           Batteries
           could
           not
           play
           ,
           it
           was
           an
           easie
           matter
           to
           make
           them
           unserviceable
           by
           planting
           five
           or
           six
           of
           ours
           upon
           a
           little
           rising
           before
           the
           Lorraine
           quarters
           that
           was
           open
           to
           the
           back
           of
           that
           Bastion
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           easily
           dismount
           their
           Guns
           :
           But
           all
           the
           design
           these
           people
           had
           ,
           was
           but
           to
           lessen
           the
           Marshal
           General
           ,
           whom
           they
           asperst
           with
           protracting
           the
           War
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           to
           continue
           his
           own
           greatness
           and
           Authority
           .
        
         
           And
           through
           most
           quarters
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           this
           was
           the
           only
           discourse
           ,
           which
           was
           intended
           only
           to
           hasten
           the
           siege
           .
           But
           the
           French
           Guards
           ,
           and
           the
           Regiment
           
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           having
           retaken
           their
           turn
           upon
           the
           7th
           at
           night
           ,
           it
           was
           imagined
           they
           might
           fall
           upon
           the
           Counterscarp
           that
           night
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Humieres
          
           disposing
           in
           the
           evening
           all
           his
           Troops
           into
           convenient
           places
           ,
           about
           a
           eleven
           a
           clock
           shot
           off
           three
           peices
           from
           our
           Batteries
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           signal
           to
           fall
           on
           in
           two
           several
           places
           ,
           the
           Guards
           on
           the
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           Picards
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           which
           they
           performed
           very
           readily
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           commanded
           party
           ran
           immediately
           to
           their
           Pallisadoes
           :
           at
           first
           they
           made
           good
           resistance
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           that
           were
           drawn
           out
           having
           put
           themselves
           out
           of
           their
           reach
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           the
           Bodies
           should
           advance
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           with
           the
           success
           they
           desired
           ,
           for
           the
           Enemy
           seeing
           himself
           attaqu't
           in
           several
           
           places
           ,
           began
           to
           lessen
           his
           fire
           ;
           and
           their
           Pallisadoes
           being
           broken
           by
           our
           Cannon
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           they
           left
           their
           works
           free
           for
           our
           Troops
           and
           Voluntiers
           to
           get
           in
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           immediately
           beat
           them
           from
           their
           works
           ,
           and
           lodged
           themselves
           as
           largely
           and
           as
           conveniently
           as
           they
           could
           desire
           :
           There
           were
           some
           of
           our
           Voluntiers
           ,
           with
           the
           Marquis
           Rambures
           at
           the
           head
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           charged
           to
           the
           very
           halfmoon
           ,
           before
           the
           Gate
           ,
           but
           not
           being
           above
           seven
           or
           eight
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           busie
           in
           securing
           the
           quarters
           they
           had
           got
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           relieved
           ;
           and
           the
           Marquis
           ,
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           and
           three
           or
           four
           of
           that
           small
           party
           having
           been
           wounded
           they
           were
           forc't
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemy
           remained
           Master
           of
           the
           half-moon
           he
           had
           
           almost
           abandoned
           :
           the
           besieged
           also
           gave
           fire
           to
           a
           Mine
           that
           was
           under
           the
           point
           of
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           at
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Guards
           storm'd
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           other
           effect
           then
           removing
           so
           much
           earth
           and
           rubbish
           as
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           accommodation
           of
           our
           lodging
           .
           At
           this
           storm
           Cavois
           ,
           and
           the
           Chevalier
           
             d'
             Assigny
          
           ,
           both
           Lieutenants
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           were
           slain
           ,
           with
           four
           or
           five
           Sergeants
           ,
           and
           about
           100
           common
           Souldiers
           kill'd
           and
           wounded
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           Picards
           side
           there
           were
           two
           Captains
           ,
           Previgny-Rambouillet
           ,
           and
           Villedieu
           slain
           ,
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           I
           know
           not
           the
           number
           .
           There
           were
           some
           Voluntiers
           wounded
           also
           in
           these
           attaques
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           the
           Count
           of
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           in
           the
           Arme
           ,
           and
           the
           Chevalier
           of
           Lorrain
           in
           the
           legg
           ,
           but
           
           both
           slightly
           .
           The
           next
           day
           being
           Thursday
           the
           twenty-fourth
           ,
           the
           Swisses
           relieved
           the
           French
           Guards
           at
           ten
           in
           the
           morning
           :
           The
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           that
           had
           been
           in
           the
           storm
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           doe
           more
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           ill
           weather
           it
           was
           ,
           the
           Swisses
           carried
           on
           their
           Trenches
           along
           the
           Pallisades
           about
           eight
           paces
           for
           their
           enlargement
           ,
           from
           the
           left
           to
           the
           Angle
           of
           returne
           ;
           where
           they
           made
           a
           double
           about
           six
           or
           seven
           fathoms
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           began
           two
           Mines
           under
           their
           Parapet
           ,
           with
           design
           to
           have
           attempted
           their
           half-moon
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           finished
           them
           :
           one
           of
           them
           being
           compleat
           about
           two
           hours
           after
           midnight
           ,
           Aspremont
           ,
           that
           managed
           them
           ,
           was
           of
           opinion
           they
           should
           not
           spring
           it
           ,
           because
           he
           
           was
           mistaken
           seven
           or
           eight
           Fathom
           ,
           and
           the
           hollow
           of
           the
           Mine
           inclined
           a
           little
           too
           much
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           to
           be
           exactly
           under
           the
           corner
           of
           the
           half-moon
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           they
           spent
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           night
           in
           perfecting
           the
           other
           ;
           where
           many
           Voluntiers
           had
           put
           themselves
           for
           occasion
           of
           shewing
           their
           courage
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           to
           accompany
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Soisson
          
           ,
           who
           was
           alwayes
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           work
           ;
           yet
           he
           lodged
           twice
           in
           the
           Trenches
           for
           their
           once
           ,
           being
           alwayes
           on
           the
           Guards
           with
           the
           Swisses
           ,
           who
           mounted
           at
           this
           work
           twice
           in
           six
           hours
           as
           well
           as
           the
           French
           Guards
           .
        
         
           When
           it
           was
           day
           they
           wrought
           no
           further
           :
           nevertheless
           the
           Marquis
           being
           come
           the
           next
           morning
           to
           see
           what
           they
           had
           done
           over
           night
           ,
           and
           having
           confer'd
           
           with
           Pradelle
           Lieutenant
           General
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Soissons
          
           ,
           the
           two
           last
           resolved
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           approaches
           to
           the
           Parapet
           before
           they
           were
           relieved
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           facilitate
           the
           attempting
           the
           half-moon
           to
           the
           French
           Guards
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           come
           to
           their
           relief
           ;
           which
           was
           immediatly
           undertaken
           ,
           and
           very
           happily
           performed
           :
           for
           though
           it
           was
           done
           in
           the
           open
           day
           ,
           and
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           their
           works
           ,
           there
           was
           but
           one
           Souldier
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           but
           two
           wounded
           ,
           so
           as
           by
           Noon
           it
           was
           capable
           of
           receiving
           five
           and
           twenty
           or
           thirty
           men
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           French
           Guards
           relieved
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           the
           Swiss
           put
           them
           in
           possession
           of
           this
           post
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           defensible
           enough
           ;
           but
           the
           enemy
           having
           considered
           of
           what
           
           importance
           it
           was
           ,
           they
           powred
           down
           Souldiers
           into
           the
           ditch
           of
           the
           half-moon
           ,
           which
           was
           almost
           dry
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           inaccessible
           by
           a
           double
           Pallisadoe
           on
           each
           side
           of
           the
           ditch
           ,
           plac't
           upon
           a
           kind
           of
           Freez
           ,
           with
           the
           points
           upwards
           on
           those
           on
           the
           outside
           to
           keep
           us
           from
           going
           down
           into
           the
           ditch
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           planted
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Parapet
           .
           An
           invention
           I
           had
           never
           seen
           before
           ,
           and
           well
           enough
           contrived
           ,
           to
           make
           our
           descent
           difficult
           ,
           under
           which
           the
           Enemy
           lay
           secure
           ,
           throwing
           their
           Granadoes
           into
           our
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           noise
           as
           if
           they
           were
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           sallying
           ;
           and
           being
           protected
           by
           their
           shot
           from
           the
           Courlin
           ,
           and
           the
           traversers
           they
           had
           towards
           the
           half-moon
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           they
           terrified
           those
           that
           were
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Trenches
           .
        
         
         
           Godonit
           ,
           a
           Lieutenant
           ,
           Commanded
           to
           that
           quarter
           ,
           was
           slain
           by
           a
           Granado
           ;
           Briconnet
           that
           came
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           was
           kill'd
           there
           also
           ;
           and
           Derville
           ,
           a
           Lieutenant
           that
           succeeded
           both
           in
           his
           turn
           ,
           was
           shot
           in
           three
           places
           ,
           and
           carried
           off
           ;
           after
           him
           S.
           Marcell
           ,
           and
           S.
           Seine
           ,
           two
           under-Lieutenants
           were
           both
           wounded
           ;
           Magalotti
           ,
           that
           Commanded
           the
           Battallion
           of
           the
           Guards
           received
           a
           shot
           from
           a
           Musquet
           in
           his
           side
           ;
           Bonvizi
           ,
           a
           Captain
           had
           another
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           which
           carried
           away
           some
           of
           his
           teeth
           ;
           Biscarras
           had
           one
           in
           his
           arme
           ,
           and
           Montgimont
           ,
           Major
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           ,
           had
           a
           wound
           he
           died
           of
           a
           short
           time
           after
           :
           There
           were
           besides
           some
           Sergeants
           ,
           and
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           slain
           ;
           and
           the
           work
           being
           cleared
           the
           Enemy
           
           with
           their
           Halbards
           overturned
           all
           ,
           and
           did
           what
           they
           could
           to
           stop
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Mine
           up
           till
           night
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           hapned
           in
           the
           Trenches
           being
           told
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           from
           the
           difficulties
           of
           the
           siege
           began
           to
           be
           impatient
           ,
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           an
           issue
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           because
           the
           Raines
           had
           incommoded
           them
           much
           ,
           and
           Marcin
           was
           arrived
           at
           Ipre
           with
           11
           or
           12000
           men
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           fall
           upon
           some
           of
           our
           quarters
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           have
           opportunity
           .
           He
           Commanded
           two
           Companies
           of
           Musquetiers
           into
           the
           Trench
           again
           ,
           that
           night
           ,
           with
           resolution
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           half-moon
           on
           so
           many
           sides
           as
           might
           assuredly
           render
           him
           Master
           thereof
           :
           which
           succeeded
           accordingly
           ;
           the
           Musquetiers
           falling
           on
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           on
           
           the
           right
           and
           left
           hand
           of
           the
           point
           of
           the
           half-moon
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Guards
           on
           the
           front
           ,
           the
           besieged
           were
           not
           able
           to
           sustain
           them
           ,
           but
           after
           some
           resistance
           ,
           retired
           into
           the
           Town
           in
           confusion
           ,
           leaving
           all
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           some
           dead
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           seven
           or
           eight
           Prisoners
           :
           after
           this
           the
           Musquetiers
           Commanded
           the
           Bastines
           ,
           and
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Noailles
          
           ,
           Marshall
           
             de
             Logis
          
           ,
           began
           to
           lodge
           ;
           after
           them
           came
           others
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           Chevalier
           Cauvesson
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Camisson
           ,
           were
           drawn
           out
           thence
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           good
           post
           ,
           which
           they
           kept
           till
           the
           next
           day
           about
           ten
           or
           eleven
           a
           clock
           ,
           when
           the
           Swisses
           came
           to
           relieve
           them
           .
           The
           Enemy
           seeing
           the
           half-moon
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           was
           lost
           also
           ,
           they
           beat
           
           a
           parly
           ,
           and
           desired
           to
           capitulate
           .
        
         
           This
           last
           half-moon
           was
           stormed
           by
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Auvergne
           ,
           and
           Roussillon
           ,
           and
           by
           200
           commanded
           men
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           Regiment
           ,
           of
           whom
           all
           the
           Officers
           almost
           were
           wounded
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           other
           Regiments
           also
           ;
           there
           were
           some
           Sergeants
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           Souldiers
           a
           good
           number
           ;
           there
           was
           at
           the
           other
           storm
           some
           seven
           or
           eight
           of
           the
           Kings
           Musquetiers
           ,
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           or
           twenty
           wounded
           ,
           but
           of
           Officers
           there
           was
           only
           Colbert
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           second
           Company
           ,
           that
           received
           a
           shot
           ,
           and
           that
           but
           slight
           too
           .
           There
           were
           several
           Voluntiers
           hurt
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Bourbonne
           lost
           an
           eye
           :
           The
           Guards
           also
           lost
           some
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           never
           
           an
           Officer
           kill'd
           ,
           but
           
             Arcis
             Catinat
          
           ,
           a
           Captain
           who
           was
           shot
           in
           the
           knee
           with
           a
           Musquet
           Bullet
           ,
           and
           died
           in
           a
           few
           dayes
           after
           .
        
         
           In
           short
           ,
           cessation
           of
           Arms
           concluded
           ,
           the
           News
           was
           carried
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           about
           Saturday
           noon
           ,
           and
           certainly
           it
           was
           as
           acceptable
           as
           could
           have
           come
           ;
           for
           the
           Foot
           began
           to
           be
           weary
           of
           the
           service
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           ill
           weather
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           five
           or
           six
           last
           nights
           had
           been
           very
           bad
           ;
           however
           the
           Trenches
           were
           reinforc't
           with
           more
           exactness
           then
           before
           ,
           because
           we
           understood
           very
           well
           the
           Enemy
           was
           at
           Ipre
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           of
           highest
           reputation
           to
           his
           Majesties
           honour
           that
           they
           should
           put
           in
           no
           relief
           ,
           now
           it
           was
           so
           near
           a
           surrender
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           consideration
           he
           
           left
           his
           quarters
           at
           Loos
           ,
           and
           removed
           to
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Humieres
           at
           Helesme
           ,
           whither
           ▪
           he
           brought
           all
           his
           Guards
           
             de
             Corps
          
           ,
           and
           two
           Battallions
           of
           French
           Foot
           and
           Swisses
           ,
           that
           being
           the
           convenientest
           place
           to
           give
           relief
           to
           all
           quarters
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           Lorrainers
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           no
           other
           Foot
           ,
           then
           the
           two
           Lorrain
           Regiments
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           had
           no
           great
           confidence
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           their
           number
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           were
           ill
           armed
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           there
           at
           the
           foot
           as
           it
           were
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           had
           intelligence
           every
           moment
           ,
           and
           his
           presence
           made
           all
           things
           be
           executed
           with
           more
           care
           and
           expedition
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           having
           demanded
           parley
           ,
           they
           sent
           out
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Richebourg
           with
           their
           propositions
           ,
           who
           was
           received
           
           by
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Bellefons
          
           that
           day
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           and
           conveyed
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           at
           first
           desired
           two
           or
           three
           dayes
           time
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           relief
           ,
           engaging
           if
           they
           came
           not
           ,
           to
           surrender
           upon
           reasonable
           conditions
           ;
           but
           these
           proposals
           not
           answering
           the
           impatience
           the
           King
           was
           in
           of
           perfecting
           his
           conquest
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           back
           immediatly
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Bellefons
           to
           renew
           the
           Batteries
           ,
           and
           ply
           their
           Guns
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           could
           .
           But
           some
           of
           them
           that
           attended
           Richebourg
           back
           ,
           having
           told
           him
           his
           Propositions
           were
           unreasonable
           in
           the
           Condition
           the
           Town
           stood
           then
           ,
           all
           their
           out-works
           being
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           Rampart
           that
           remained
           being
           hardly
           defensible
           ;
           that
           it
           would
           bring
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           prudence
           of
           the
           Governour
           in
           question
           ,
           who
           had
           mannaged
           his
           affairs
           so
           honourably
           hitherto
           ,
           if
           by
           delaying
           for
           a
           few
           hours
           ,
           they
           should
           incense
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           own
           condition
           worse
           ,
           and
           expose
           the
           people
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           being
           plundred
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           calamities
           of
           a
           Sack.
           Moreover
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           overseen
           not
           to
           bring
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Citizens
           along
           with
           him
           (
           who
           were
           a
           considerable
           body
           )
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           their
           interest
           in
           the
           Capitulation
           .
           Now
           whether
           he
           was
           by
           these
           arguments
           effectually
           perswaded
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           had
           Order
           from
           the
           Governour
           ,
           to
           abate
           of
           his
           former
           demands
           ,
           he
           condescended
           to
           propose
           that
           some
           small
           time
           might
           be
           allowed
           him
           to
           return
           and
           confer
           with
           the
           several
           
           interests
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           after
           some
           going
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           which
           continued
           till
           eight
           a
           clock
           at
           night
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           agreed
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           and
           the
           Citizens
           having
           joyntly
           sent
           out
           their
           Hostages
           ,
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Castelnau
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Trenches
           on
           the
           left
           side
           ,
           was
           about
           eleven
           that
           night
           put
           into
           possession
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           about
           eight
           or
           nine
           in
           the
           morning
           the
           Garrison
           marcht
           out
           with
           Armes
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           their
           Horse
           consisted
           of
           six
           Companies
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Maciet
           ,
           of
           four
           of
           Erbais
           ,
           of
           three
           of
           Gavelans
           ,
           two
           of
           Richebourg
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           I
           know
           not
           whose
           ,
           the
           whole
           number
           might
           be
           about
           7
           or
           800.
           
           The
           Infantry
           consisted
           of
           300
           natural
           Spaniards
           ,
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           drawn
           out
           of
           several
           Terces
           ,
           
           and
           near
           as
           many
           from
           Naples
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           good
           Souldiers
           ,
           about
           as
           many
           English
           ,
           and
           some
           150
           Irish
           ,
           proper
           men
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           the
           appearance
           of
           old
           Souldiers
           .
           There
           was
           also
           besides
           these
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Rache
           ,
           which
           were
           reported
           to
           be
           but
           six
           Companies
           ,
           but
           they
           made
           up
           above
           600
           men
           ,
           which
           made
           it
           be
           believed
           that
           they
           being
           composed
           of
           Walloons
           as
           they
           were
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Curlins
           of
           the
           Town
           and
           their
           new
           Levies
           had
           put
           themselves
           into
           those
           Companies
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           not
           found
           one
           person
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           though
           we
           were
           informed
           during
           the
           siege
           that
           there
           was
           1500
           of
           them
           within
           :
           And
           this
           with
           the
           Governours
           Company
           consisting
           of
           30
           men
           ,
           was
           the
           whole
           number
           of
           their
           Foot
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           by
           an
           inferior
           Officer
           
           with
           twenty
           of
           the
           Guards
           only
           conducted
           to
           the
           Ipre
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Broüay
          
           not
           being
           perswaded
           to
           go
           any-where
           else
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           rumour'd
           in
           the
           Army
           they
           would
           attempt
           this
           place
           again
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           in
           this
           manner
           the
           Garrison
           marcht
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           Champagne
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           two
           other
           of
           Horse
           ,
           viz.
           that
           of
           Bissy
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Resnel
           entered
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           King
           gave
           order
           that
           the
           Army
           should
           march
           to
           see
           if
           by
           any
           means
           he
           could
           ingage
           the
           Enemy
           .
           It
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           time
           the
           King
           understood
           they
           parlied
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           all
           his
           trouble
           was
           to
           find
           out
           a
           way
           to
           give
           the
           Enemy
           Battel
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           together
           .
           Having
           ,
           to
           that
           end
           had
           conference
           with
           the
           Marshal
           Turenne
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Crequy
           ,
           with
           his
           
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           to
           march
           that
           very
           night
           ,
           being
           Saturday
           ;
           he
           gave
           order
           also
           to
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Lillebonne
          
           with
           his
           Lorrainers
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           follow
           the
           Marquis
           as
           fast
           as
           was
           possible
           :
           Insomuch
           as
           these
           Troops
           having
           refresh't
           a
           little
           at
           Menene
           ,
           were
           the
           next
           day
           encamp't
           beyond
           Harlebec
           ;
           and
           having
           from
           thence
           past
           the
           Lis
           ,
           at
           Deinse
           ,
           were
           advanc't
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Canal
           betwixt
           Bruges
           and
           Gaunt
           .
           The
           King
           having
           only
           past
           through
           Lille
           as
           it
           werre
           ,
           and
           stay'd
           the
           time
           of
           singing
           a
           
             Te
             deum
          
           ,
           marcht
           himself
           on
           Sunday
           after
           dinner
           ;
           but
           it
           being
           late
           he
           could
           march
           that
           night
           not
           above
           three
           quarters
           of
           a
           League
           ,
           which
           was
           near
           the
           Abby
           of
           Marquette
           .
           The
           next
           day
           being
           Monday
           ,
           the
           29th
           ,
           he
           marcht
           very
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           encamp
           
           also
           at
           Harlebec
           ,
           where
           the
           two
           Brigades
           of
           Horse
           belonging
           to
           Choiseul
           and
           Fourilles
           were
           drawn
           out
           under
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Bellefons
          
           to
           march
           towards
           Gaunt
           ,
           and
           to
           follow
           the
           steps
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Crequy
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Lorrainers
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Army
           past
           the
           Lis
           at
           Deinse
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           took
           up
           his
           quarter
           ,
           his
           Troops
           encamping
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           upon
           all
           occasions
           relieve
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Crequy
           ,
           if
           there
           should
           be
           any
           necessity
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           night
           he
           sent
           away
           Podwits
           ,
           Marshall
           
             de
             Camp
          
           ,
           with
           the
           two
           Horse
           Brigades
           of
           Ar●agnan
           an
           Montauban
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Bellefons
          
           ;
           but
           they
           hearing
           the
           Marquis
           had
           already
           past
           the
           Canal
           near
           the
           Village
           called
           Vinderhout
           ,
           some
           three
           quarters
           of
           a
           League
           from
           Gaunt
           ,
           at
           a
           
           Bridge
           the
           inhabitants
           had
           made
           for
           the
           convenience
           of
           their
           commerce
           ,
           they
           followed
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           and
           found
           them
           encampt
           in
           two
           Villages
           about
           a
           League
           and
           a
           half
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Bridge
           .
           The
           Marquis
           of
           Crequy
           being
           alwayes
           about
           half
           a
           League
           before
           to
           interpose
           and
           stop
           them
           in
           case
           the
           Enemies
           design
           were
           to
           return
           to
           Gaunt
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshall
           General
           conceived
           they
           would
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           found
           afterwards
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           much
           deceived
           :
           for
           ,
           Marcin
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           Ipre
           ,
           having
           no
           news
           on
           Sunday
           noon
           that
           Lille
           did
           capitulate
           ,
           and
           considering
           there
           were
           no
           Forces
           left
           in
           
             Gaunt
             ,
             Brussels
          
           ,
           nor
           generally
           in
           all
           Brabant
           nor
           Hinault
           ,
           he
           saw
           plainly
           all
           diligence
           was
           to
           be
           used
           to
           retire
           with
           his
           Troops
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           those
           
           places
           that
           might
           be
           in
           great
           necessity
           for
           want
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           discampt
           within
           an
           hour
           after
           he
           had
           received
           the
           news
           ,
           marching
           directly
           for
           Bruges
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           for
           Gaunt
           ,
           but
           with
           his
           Horse
           only
           ,
           because
           he
           judged
           the
           Foot
           would
           not
           be
           able
           to
           follow
           so
           fast
           ,
           which
           obliged
           him
           to
           send
           them
           down
           the
           River
           from
           Ipre
           to
           Dixmude
           by
           water
           .
        
         
           Marcin
           being
           with
           the
           greatest
           diligence
           he
           could
           marcht
           to
           Bruges
           ,
           understood
           there
           by
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Crequy
           had
           past
           the
           Canal
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           got
           into
           a
           Country
           very
           inconvenient
           for
           Horse
           ,
           where
           he
           would
           have
           much
           a
           doe
           to
           get
           off
           should
           he
           advance
           against
           him
           .
           Upon
           this
           he
           immediately
           sounds
           to
           horse
           ,
           &
           putting
           himself
           at
           the
           head
           of
           about
           40.
           divisions
           ,
           he
           marcht
           along
           the
           
           way
           to
           Gaunt
           ,
           without
           any
           delay
           ,
           to
           the
           place
           where
           he
           heard
           our
           Troops
           were
           ;
           in
           which
           expedition
           he
           spent
           most
           part
           of
           that
           night
           ,
           but
           coming
           near
           them
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           some
           Prisoners
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Marquis
           was
           not
           alone
           ,
           that
           Bellefo●s
           was
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           〈◊〉
           at
           last
           that
           the
           King
           had
           past
           〈…〉
           at
           Deinse
           ,
           all
           his
           Troops
           〈…〉
           along
           continually
           on
           that
           〈…〉
           know
           not
           well
           how
           wel
           〈…〉
           this
           news
           was
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           〈…〉
           rtain
           a
           party
           of
           his
           of
           a
           〈…〉
           100
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Marquis
           his
           out
           Guards
           about
           two
           a
           clock
           after
           midnight
           ,
           and
           only
           giving
           them
           an
           allarme
           retired
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquis
           of
           Crequy
           ,
           who
           had
           kept
           those
           Guards
           on
           Horse-back
           all
           night
           ,
           commanded
           out
           a
           Cornet
           with
           25
           Horse
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Guard
           aforesaid
           ,
           to
           follow
           
           them
           immediatly
           ,
           &
           either
           bring
           him
           some
           Prisoners
           ,
           or
           be
           taken
           himself
           ;
           which
           was
           performed
           happily
           enough
           ,
           for
           within
           an
           hour
           he
           returned
           with
           some
           Cavaliers
           Prisoners
           ,
           which
           eased
           the
           Marquis
           of
           the
           disquiet
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           by
           informing
           him
           who
           they
           were
           had
           given
           him
           the
           allarme
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           he
           gave
           order
           to
           all
           his
           Troops
           to
           march
           ,
           keeping
           before
           him
           only
           that
           Regiment
           that
           had
           the
           Guard
           ,
           which
           was
           that
           day
           the
           Kings
           Regiment
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Torigny
             Matignon
          
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Rouvrays
          
           Brigade
           .
           He
           had
           scarce
           past
           a
           League
           or
           such
           a
           matter
           in
           this
           order
           ,
           but
           he
           overtook
           three
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Troops
           ;
           who
           made
           a
           head
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           all
           the
           Ground
           they
           could
           possible
           in
           that
           place
           :
           our
           
           forelorns
           charged
           immediately
           ,
           but
           having
           to
           doe
           with
           those
           that
           were
           drawn
           ,
           and
           stood
           firme
           in
           a
           good
           place
           ,
           which
           is
           great
           advantage
           in
           an
           inclosed
           Country
           ,
           they
           could
           move
           them
           but
           little
           ;
           and
           there
           could
           have
           been
           nothing
           but
           Skirmishing
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Marquis
           dismounted
           100
           of
           his
           Dragoons
           commanded
           by
           Ranqueil
           ,
           who
           being
           drawn
           upon
           the
           right
           and
           left
           hand
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           giving
           their
           Volleys
           at
           a
           convenient
           distance
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           was
           so
           startled
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquis
           ,
           with
           the
           Marquis
           Peguilin
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           to
           him
           with
           some
           Troops
           from
           the
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           ,
           the
           
             Comte
             de
             Torigny
          
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           
             du
             Rouvray
          
           ,
           with
           ten
           or
           twelve
           Officers
           besides
           that
           were
           next
           them
           ,
           having
           charged
           that
           Troop
           that
           had
           possest
           it self
           of
           the
           
           way
           ,
           they
           break
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           they
           that
           made
           head
           at
           first
           ,
           took
           to
           their
           heels
           and
           fled
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           their
           Officers
           could
           do
           ,
           and
           were
           pursued
           by
           our
           Horse
           above
           a
           League
           ,
           where
           some
           of
           them
           made
           a
           stand
           ,
           but
           't
           was
           but
           for
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           routed
           again
           ,
           and
           pursued
           above
           two
           Leagues
           more
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           person
           fac't
           about
           unless
           some
           Officers
           ,
           who
           pay'd
           dear
           for
           their
           valour
           .
           There
           were
           many
           kill'd
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           wounded
           and
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Chevalier
           Vielleneuve
           Commissary
           General
           of
           their
           Horse
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Salme
           ,
           the
           young
           
             Rhingrave
             ,
             Vaudemont
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           their
           names
           ;
           there
           were
           also
           two
           pair
           of
           Kettle-drums
           ,
           and
           three
           or
           four
           Colours
           taken
           ,
           with
           many
           Horse
           ,
           and
           about
           
           3
           or
           400
           men
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Enemy
           was
           chased
           into
           the
           Territories
           of
           Holland
           .
           We
           lost
           there
           some
           persons
           of
           condition
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Crequy's
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           
             Gassay
             Matignon
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           were
           wounded
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Crequy
           and
           Peguilin
           had
           both
           of
           them
           their
           Horses
           shot
           under
           them
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Bellefons
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           we
           said
           ,
           following
           four
           Brigades
           of
           Horse
           ,
           considering
           with
           himself
           that
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Rear
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           that
           following
           their
           steps
           that
           were
           before
           ,
           he
           should
           never
           see
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           pass
           either
           of
           one
           hand
           or
           other
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           hedges
           and
           inclosures
           on
           each
           side
           ,
           and
           conceiving
           moreover
           in
           the
           confusion
           they
           were
           then
           in
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           
           must
           needs
           retire
           to
           Bruges
           ,
           he
           leaves
           the
           Troops
           of
           Crequy
           and
           the
           Lorrainers
           to
           pursue
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           facing
           about
           with
           his
           own
           ,
           he
           marches
           about
           two
           Leagues
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           without
           meeting
           with
           any
           thing
           ,
           when
           turning
           again
           a
           little
           to
           the
           left
           he
           had
           not
           marcht
           long
           but
           he
           fel
           upon
           the
           heels
           of
           Marcin
           ,
           who
           was
           marching
           away
           with
           3000
           Horse
           ;
           after
           he
           had
           seen
           the
           Van
           of
           his
           Troops
           disordered
           ,
           he
           le●t
           the
           way
           open
           for
           such
           as
           did
           run
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           order
           retrea●s
           towards
           Bruges
           ,
           having
           left
           his
           Cravates
           ,
           and
           the
           Holstein
           Regiments
           (
           which
           he
           had
           great
           Confidence
           in
           ,
           being
           most
           old
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           the
           Collonel
           a
           Dane
           ,
           who
           not
           finding
           his
           conditions
           so
           good
           under
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           had
           made
           a
           better
           bargain
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           )
           to
           bring
           
           off
           the
           Rear
           .
           Bellefons
           Van
           coming
           up
           to
           the
           Rear
           Guard
           ,
           they
           charged
           them
           immediately
           with
           the
           Queens
           Company
           ,
           and
           Mousieurs
           ;
           the
           first
           under
           Villiers
           Command
           ,
           the
           other
           under
           Valseme
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Brigade
           of
           Choiseul
           ,
           whose
           forelorne
           being
           well
           received
           ,
           they
           durst
           not
           pass
           a
           little
           Bridge
           the
           Enemy
           had
           before
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           gross
           of
           our
           Troop
           comming
           up
           ,
           this
           Holstein
           Regiment
           ,
           though
           it
           received
           the
           charge
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           rally'd
           often
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           constrain'd
           to
           give
           Ground
           and
           run
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           that
           confusion
           as
           they
           did
           on
           Crequy's
           side
           :
           There
           was
           150
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           some
           considerable
           Officers
           ,
           as
           
             Don
             Antonio
             de
             Cordove
          
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           their
           Horse
           ,
           besides
           Kettle-drums
           and
           Colours
           .
           On
           our
           side
           also
           there
           
           were
           some
           slain
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           the
           two
           Companies
           of
           the
           Queen
           and
           Monsieur
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           in
           the
           Van
           all
           the
           while
           :
           and
           some
           Officers
           wounded
           ,
           as
           
             la
             Salle
          
           ,
           Cornet
           to
           Monsieurs
           light
           Horse
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           not
           long
           they
           were
           ingaged
           before
           the
           news
           arrived
           at
           the
           Camp
           ,
           of
           which
           Pradelle
           advertising
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           not
           five
           a
           clock
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           (
           who
           was
           then
           at
           Deinse
           )
           was
           on
           Horse-back
           before
           most
           of
           his
           party
           understood
           the
           occasion
           .
           And
           in
           full
           Gallop
           taking
           his
           way
           that
           lead
           to
           the
           Canal
           ,
           his
           Troops
           had
           some
           trouble
           to
           keep
           pace
           ;
           when
           he
           came
           near
           the
           Bridge
           he
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           head
           of
           Rocehforts
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           up
           for
           a
           while
           to
           give
           time
           for
           his
           train
           to
           come
           up
           ,
           he
           made
           an
           Alt
           ,
           attending
           
           some
           news
           from
           the
           
             Vicomte
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           having
           already
           past
           with
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Monclar
           and
           Desfourneaux
           ,
           was
           advanc't
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Village
           where
           the
           Lorrainers
           lay
           to
           be
           always
           in
           readiness
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           those
           should
           have
           most
           need
           of
           them
           .
           Monsieur
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           persons
           of
           quality
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           were
           in
           this
           party
           ,
           and
           several
           Voluntiers
           with
           them
           .
           But
           because
           the
           passage
           was
           strait
           and
           dangerous
           by
           reason
           of
           an
           old
           Channel
           ,
           over
           which
           there
           was
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Stone
           ,
           the
           
             Vicomte
             Turenne
          
           would
           not
           suffer
           his
           Troops
           to
           pass
           till
           he
           had
           first
           had
           certain
           news
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Crequy
          
           :
           so
           as
           they
           continued
           there
           till
           two
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           before
           they
           learnt
           by
           the
           Prisoners
           that
           were
           carried
           by
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           routed
           ,
           &
           our
           Troops
           returning
           to
           their
           
           Camp
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           them
           all
           to
           repair
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           at
           the
           Canal
           ,
           who
           after
           consultation
           with
           the
           Marshall
           General
           resolved
           to
           stay
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           news
           of
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Bellefons
          
           also
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           was
           in
           great
           trouble
           ,
           he
           not
           coming
           in
           till
           night
           .
        
         
           Resolution
           was
           then
           taken
           to
           encamp
           near
           Gaunt
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           Commands
           3000
           Foot
           from
           the
           Guards
           Brigad
           from
           Denise
           ,
           having
           with
           him
           no
           Infantry
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           some
           select
           parties
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Queens
           Regiments
           and
           
             de
             Sourches
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Crequy
           had
           with
           him
           to
           dispose
           here
           and
           there
           as
           he
           saw
           occasion
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           there
           were
           some
           proposed
           to
           his
           Majesty
           to
           summon
           Gaunt
           ,
           alledging
           that
           the
           Town
           being
           great
           ,
           and
           having
           
           only
           a
           Garrison
           of
           200
           men
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           Troops
           that
           were
           comming
           to
           their
           releif
           broken
           and
           repelled
           ,
           they
           might
           in
           probability
           enter
           into
           a
           new
           Treaty
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           reported
           to
           have
           been
           already
           proposed
           by
           some
           of
           the
           principal
           inhabitants
           ,
           adding
           moreover
           that
           we
           were
           to
           make
           use
           of
           our
           time
           ,
           &
           not
           neglect
           such
           opportunities
           which
           hapned
           but
           seldome
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           could
           be
           no
           inconvenience
           at
           all
           in
           the
           attempt
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           gave
           no
           ear
           to
           those
           propositions
           ,
           but
           made
           answer
           that
           he
           was
           not
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           do
           it
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           notwithstanding
           this
           expedient
           was
           found
           out
           ,
           the
           Comte
           of
           Chamilly
           ,
           as
           of
           himself
           ,
           should
           desire
           to
           speak
           with
           some
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           it
           being
           impossible
           but
           he
           
           had
           gained
           some
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           residence
           there
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Condy
           ,
           and
           under
           this
           pretence
           give
           them
           notice
           of
           his
           Majesties
           intention
           ,
           and
           sound
           them
           what
           effect
           the
           taking
           of
           Lille
           ,
           and
           the
           routing
           of
           Marcin
           had
           had
           upon
           their
           spirits
           :
           But
           this
           trade
           lasted
           not
           long
           ,
           for
           the
           Governour
           would
           not
           suffer
           Chamilly
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           nor
           speak
           with
           any
           particular
           person
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           went
           as
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           they
           thought
           no
           more
           of
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Gaunt
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           last
           of
           August
           the
           ,
           King
           returned
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           Deinse
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           went
           to
           Lille
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           September
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Camp
           with
           the
           Marshall
           General
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           was
           agreed
           what
           course
           they
           should
           steer
           .
           It
           was
           reported
           a
           resolution
           was
           taken
           
           to
           attempt
           no
           more
           that
           year
           ,
           but
           to
           put
           their
           Troops
           into
           their
           Winter
           quarters
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           October
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           as
           they
           could
           in
           the
           places
           newly
           conquered
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           some
           refreshments
           ,
           after
           the
           tediousness
           of
           the
           Campania
           ,
           which
           began
           earlier
           then
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           was
           more
           troublesome
           ,
           by
           reason
           their
           great
           marches
           had
           put
           them
           into
           an
           ill
           condition
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           after
           a
           seven
           years
           peace
           having
           been
           unaccustomed
           to
           the
           incommodities
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           The
           
             Vicomte
             Turenne
          
           remained
           at
           Deinse
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           went
           from
           Lille
           to
           Arras
           ,
           where
           the
           Queen
           attended
           him
           ;
           from
           Arras
           both
           their
           Majesties
           went
           on
           to
           Peronne
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           arrived
           the
           sixt
           of
           September
           at
           S.
           Germans
           .
        
         
         
           After
           which
           the
           Marshall
           Geral
           having
           news
           about
           the
           ninth
           or
           tenth
           of
           the
           same
           month
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           returned
           to
           Alost
           ,
           and
           fortifying
           apace
           ,
           he
           marcht
           immediatly
           ,
           and
           in
           three
           days
           coming
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           within
           refusing
           to
           open
           the
           Gates
           ,
           he
           stormed
           them
           the
           same
           day
           he
           arrived
           ,
           without
           any
           intrenchments
           at
           all
           :
           the
           French
           Guards
           ,
           and
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           with
           some
           select
           men
           ,
           fell
           on
           on
           two
           or
           three
           several
           places
           ,
           but
           found
           more
           resistance
           then
           they
           expected
           :
           They
           lost
           several
           out
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           which
           had
           thirteen
           or
           fourteen
           Officers
           wounded
           ,
           and
           many
           Souldiers
           slain
           ;
           of
           the
           Guards
           there
           was
           one
           Ensign
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           some
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           Bartillac
           a
           Lieutenant
           was
           with
           a
           Musquet-shot
           shot
           into
           the
           body
           .
        
         
         
           However
           the
           next
           morning
           the
           Enemy
           surrendred
           ;
           and
           marcht
           out
           with
           their
           Armes
           according
           to
           Articles
           ,
           and
           presently
           after
           we
           fell
           a
           demolishing
           the
           works
           ,
           which
           though
           at
           that
           time
           could
           be
           of
           no
           advantage
           to
           us
           ,
           would
           have
           very
           much
           incommoded
           us
           had
           the
           Enemy
           had
           time
           to
           have
           maintained
           them
           ;
           the
           Army
           continued
           here
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           went
           and
           encampt
           at
           Likerque
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           a
           Castle
           made
           some
           show
           of
           holding
           out
           ,
           but
           not
           long
           :
           Here
           the
           Army
           rested
           some
           time
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           found
           any
           forrage
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           they
           changed
           their
           quarters
           and
           marcht
           to
           Gamerage
           between
           At
           h
           and
           Brussels
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           at
           once
           keep
           what
           they
           had
           got
           ,
           and
           eat
           up
           the
           
           Enemies
           Country
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           the
           time
           being
           come
           for
           drawing
           into
           Winter
           quarters
           ,
           every
           Officer
           General
           that
           was
           designed
           to
           any
           Command
           went
           to
           the
           quarter
           appointed
           him
           .
           The
           Marquis
           
             de
             Bellefons
          
           should
           have
           Commanded
           
             Lille
             ,
             Orchies
             ,
             Doway
             ,
             Courtray
             ,
          
           and
           Armentieres
           ;
           but
           whether
           that
           imployment
           pleased
           him
           not
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           had
           other
           designes
           on
           Foot
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Court
           himself
           ,
           and
           begged
           of
           his
           Majesty
           he
           might
           be
           permitted
           to
           serve
           him
           in
           some
           other
           place
           :
           Insomuch
           as
           the
           Marquis
           
             d'
             Humieres
          
           had
           his
           Command
           ,
           and
           he
           the
           Marquis
           of
           
           Humieres's
           ,
           which
           was
           Charleroy
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Country
           between
           the
           Sambre
           and
           the
           Meuse
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Duras
           had
           under
           him
           all
           the
           Troops
           
           in
           
             Tournay
             ,
             Oudenarde
          
           ,
           and
           At
           h
           :
           The
           
             Comte
             de
             Passage
          
           was
           dispatcht
           towards
           the
           Sea
           side
           with
           his
           Troops
           for
           securing
           Bruges
           ,
           and
           Furnes
           .
           The
           Government
           of
           Bergue
           was
           given
           to
           Casaux
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Furnes
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Baron
             de
             le
             Garde
             ;
             Courtray
          
           was
           given
           to
           Pertuis
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guards
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Turenne
             :
             Genlis
          
           had
           
             Armentieres
             ;
             Le
             Brett
             ,
             Doway
             ,
          
           and
           Rochefort
           and
           Oudenarde
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Governour
           there
           before
           in
           the
           former
           Wars
           .
           They
           put
           men
           also
           into
           Orchies
           ,
           S.
           Amand
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           places
           as
           he
           believed
           might
           facilitate
           their
           Contribution
           .
           The
           Marquis
           of
           Crequy
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Forces
           he
           had
           commanded
           this
           Campagnia
           ,
           was
           sent
           back
           into
           Luxembourg
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           with
           him
           for
           Officers
           
           Podwits
           and
           
             de
             Espence
          
           :
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Vivonne
          
           stayed
           at
           Lille
           ,
           with
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Hunieres
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           all
           the
           Officers
           General
           ,
           which
           had
           served
           in
           this
           Campania
           ,
           except
           Pradelle
           and
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Peguilin
           ,
           had
           Commands
           during
           the
           Winter
           .
        
         
           Many
           people
           admire
           that
           the
           King
           broke
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Conquest
           so
           suddenly
           ,
           seeing
           he
           was
           absolute
           Master
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           defeat
           of
           Marcin
           ,
           the
           terrour
           was
           so
           great
           all
           over
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           have
           no
           more
           to
           do
           then
           to
           take
           his
           choise
           which
           Town
           was
           the
           next
           he
           would
           take
           in
           ;
           but
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           that
           the
           ●ear
           being
           far
           gone
           ,
           and
           the
           ●oot
           much
           lessened
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           
           easie
           matter
           to
           undertake
           great
           enterprises
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           those
           places
           that
           remained
           to
           be
           taken
           were
           very
           strong
           and
           well
           provided
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           a
           long
           siege
           ;
           or
           else
           of
           so
           small
           importance
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           worth
           the
           paines
           of
           thinking
           of
           them
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           great
           Towns
           we
           had
           taken
           ,
           as
           
             Lille
             ,
             Tournay
             ,
             Doway
          
           ,
           and
           Courtray
           ,
           were
           very
           hard
           to
           be
           kept
           ;
           and
           leaving
           sufficient
           Garrisons
           there
           ,
           we
           had
           not
           men
           enough
           to
           attempt
           any
           thing
           against
           
             Cambray
             ,
             Valenciennes
          
           ,
           or
           Monts
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           strong
           Town
           in
           the
           Country
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           safest
           Councel
           was
           followed
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           keep
           what
           we
           had
           got
           ,
           till
           we
           should
           see
           what
           party
           would
           side
           with
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           its
           
           Allies
           :
           And
           perchance
           also
           his
           Majesty
           would
           not
           take
           away
           all
           hopes
           of
           an
           accommodation
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           all
           his
           Neighbours
           having
           interposed
           ,
           and
           principally
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Swede
          
           ,
           and
           Hollander
           ,
           who
           offered
           upon
           a
           cessation
           of
           Arms
           to
           see
           his
           Majesty
           should
           have
           reason
           done
           .
           The
           Pope
           also
           had
           put
           in
           ,
           and
           sent
           a
           Nuntio
           on
           purpose
           to
           Cologne
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           were
           to
           meet
           ,
           in
           oder
           to
           find
           out
           some
           expedient
           for
           a
           Peace
           .
        
         
           
           
             Here
             ends
             the
             Narrative
             of
             the
             French
             Writers
             .
             Vnto
             which
             for
             the
             Readers
             satisfaction
             I
             shall
             subjoyn
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             French
             in
             Franche
             Comte
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             years
             Campagne
             ,
             and
             those
             few
             Occurrences
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             between
             the
             French
             and
             Spaniards
             ,
             which
             hapned
             between
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Campagne
             ,
             and
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             THe
             French
             Army
             being
             retired
             into
             their
             Winter
             Quarters
             ,
             Prisoners
             were
             exc●ang'd
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             
             first
             action
             of
             their
             new
             Dominion
             ,
             was
             to
             oblige
             the
             Towns
             lately
             conquer'd
             to
             contribute
             towards
             their
             maintenance
             :
             The
             Tax
             was
             so
             high
             that
             50000
             Livres
             were
             imposed
             upon
             Lille
             alone
             ;
             which
             Place
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             French
             Garrisons
             ,
             became
             shortly
             after
             much
             infested
             with
             sicknesses
             ,
             to
             which
             great
             numbers
             of
             the
             Conquerours
             themselves
             were
             forced
             to
             yield
             without
             quarter
             .
             Now
             although
             the
             tearms
             on
             which
             the
             Towns
             abovesaid
             had
             resigned
             themselves
             into
             the
             French
             hands
             ,
             were
             fair
             and
             easie
             enough
             ,
             yet
             such
             is
             the
             humour
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             by
             all
             the
             world
             observed
             to
             govern
             their
             good
             fortune
             with
             little
             moderation
             ,
             as
             accordingly
             they
             did
             at
             Lille
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             soon
             after
             
             there
             hapned
             a
             great
             Tumult
             in
             ▪
             this
             City
             by
             a
             quarrel
             arising
             between
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Souldiers
             ;
             which
             came
             to
             that
             hight
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             and
             about
             twenty
             Souldiers
             ,
             were
             killed
             .
             This
             accident
             occasioned
             an
             additional
             supply
             of
             three
             thousand
             Souldiers
             more
             to
             be
             added
             to
             that
             Garrison
             ,
             besides
             the
             Kings
             Regiment
             of
             Guards
             ,
             formerly
             designed
             to
             take
             up
             their
             quarter
             there
             .
             And
             for
             terrour
             to
             the
             City
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             ten
             or
             a
             dozen
             of
             the
             Citizens
             were
             hanged
             ,
             as
             the
             principall
             causes
             of
             this
             fray
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             City
             disarmed
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             ,
             though
             retired
             to
             Paris
             (
             where
             ,
             and
             at
             Versailles
             ,
             he
             made
             most
             magnificent
             Entertainments
             for
             his
             
             whole
             Court
             ,
             as
             Triumphs
             for
             his
             Conquests
             )
             yet
             had
             his
             eye
             still
             towards
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             designed
             an
             Army
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             Alsatia
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             next
             season
             should
             open
             the
             Campagne
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ;
             intending
             also
             to
             send
             another
             of
             fifteen
             thousand
             into
             Catalonia
             ,
             of
             which
             his
             brother
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             was
             designed
             General
             .
             But
             the
             Diet
             of
             Ratisbone
             refusing
             to
             undertake
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             as
             part
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             in
             a
             Warlike
             manner
             ,
             till
             milder
             courses
             should
             be
             tried
             ,
             agreed
             to
             endeavour
             to
             procure
             a
             Treaty
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             several
             of
             the
             Electors
             sent
             Agents
             to
             the
             Courts
             of
             both
             Kings
             .
             A
             suspension
             
             of
             Arms
             was
             proposed
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             not
             accepted
             ,
             by
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Spanish-Netherlands
             ,
             who
             about
             the
             Middle
             of
             Winter
             had
             a
             Successor
             designed
             him
             ;
             and
             by
             particular
             Commission
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             Spain
             he
             was
             constituted
             Sole
             Plenipotentiary
             for
             Negotiating
             a
             Peace
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Pope
             was
             likewise
             nominated
             by
             her
             to
             be
             Sole
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             
               Aix
               la
               Chappelle
            
             .
             Some
             moneths
             passed
             before
             it
             was
             believed
             that
             these
             Overtures
             would
             come
             to
             any
             thing
             ;
             during
             which
             the
             French
             King
             imployed
             all
             possible
             diligence
             in
             making
             preparations
             to
             invade
             
               Franche
               Comte
            
             with
             an
             Army
             under
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Paris
             ,
             put
             himself
             upon
             the
             way
             to
             go
             thither
             in
             
             person
             ,
             where
             he
             arrived
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             February
             :
             On
             the
             first
             of
             which
             moneth
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             with
             his
             Army
             invested
             the
             City
             of
             Besanzon
             ,
             sending
             a
             summons
             for
             its
             surrender
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             answered
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             receive
             his
             Majesty
             as
             into
             an
             Imperial
             City
             .
             But
             it
             being
             replied
             ,
             that
             their
             City
             ceased
             to
             be
             so
             by
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Munster
             ;
             and
             offers
             being
             made
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             giving
             up
             their
             City
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             have
             their
             Priviledges
             in
             the
             least
             infringed
             ,
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             surrender
             without
             any
             resistance
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             and
             a
             body
             of
             Horse
             Commanded
             by
             the
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Bligny
            
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             other
             Musquetiers
             appeared
             before
             
             Salines
             ,
             immedialy
             entering
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             where
             some
             opposition
             was
             made
             ,
             the
             defend●nts
             s●tting
             fire
             to
             some
             houses
             ,
             and
             discharging
             in
             several
             great
             and
             small
             shot
             ,
             killing
             onely
             one
             French
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             wounding
             about
             eight
             of
             the
             Light-horsemen
             ;
             but
             finding
             little
             encouragement
             to
             make
             a
             long
             defence
             ,
             they
             presently
             surrendred
             both
             Town
             and
             Castle
             .
             The
             same
             fortune
             also
             ran
             Besterans
             ,
             with
             with
             the
             Castle
             of
             Rochfort
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             small
             Forts
             .
             The
             Government
             of
             Bisanzan
             ,
             was
             soon
             after
             conferred
             on
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Villers
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Swiss
             Garrison
             placed
             therein
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             Sali●s
             on
             
               Monesiur
               de
               Maupean
            
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             eleventh
             of
             the
             same
             month
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             came
             with
             his
             Army
             before
             Dole
             ,
             
             which
             had
             been
             reinforced
             a
             little
             before
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             3
             or
             4000
             Forces
             of
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             Country
             ;
             and
             about
             two
             dayes
             after
             the
             King
             in
             person
             arrived
             at
             the
             Leaguer
             from
             Dijon
             ;
             upon
             whose
             coming
             ,
             Two
             of
             the
             half-moons
             belonging
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             fell
             down
             of
             themselves
             and
             one
             of
             their
             Bastions
             cleft
             ;
             which
             somewhat
             disheartened
             the
             defendants
             ,
             who
             nevertheless
             ,
             refused
             to
             returne
             an
             answer
             to
             the
             summons
             sent
             to
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             his
             Majesty
             ordered
             a
             Battery
             of
             thirty
             Guns
             to
             be
             raised
             against
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             The
             Artillery
             having
             made
             a
             considerable
             breach
             in
             the
             works
             on
             the
             west
             side
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             order
             was
             given
             to
             assault
             the
             Counterscarpe
             ,
             on
             the
             25th
             of
             February
             at
             eight
             in
             the
             Evening
             
             in
             three
             places
             ,
             viz.
             by
             the
             Guards
             Commanded
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Roquelour
            
             ;
             by
             the
             Regiments
             of
             S.
             Vallier
             ,
             and
             
               de
               la
               Ferte
            
             ,
             Commanded
             by
             the
             
               Count
               de
               Guadagne
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Lions
             Regiment
             Commanded
             by
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Chamilly
            
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             stout
             resistance
             made
             themselves
             masters
             that
             night
             of
             the
             Outworks
             ,
             lodging
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Counterscarpe
             ,
             and
             gaining
             some
             half-moons
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             which
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Villeroy
            
             ,
             particularly
             shewed
             eminent
             proofs
             of
             his
             Valour
             ,
             himself
             siezing
             one
             of
             his
             Enemies
             Ensignes
             .
             In
             this
             attaque
             were
             slain
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Fourilles
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guards
             ,
             with
             the
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Villeroy
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             inferiour
             Officers
             ;
             the
             Count
             
               de
               S.
               Mesme
            
             ,
             the
             
             Sieur
             Bonvise
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             hurt
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             his
             Majesty
             sent
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Grammont
            
             ,
             to
             invite
             them
             again
             to
             a
             surrender
             ,
             and
             he
             so
             effectually
             prevailed
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             representing
             to
             them
             th●
             small
             probability
             they
             had
             of
             making
             a
             long
             defence
             ,
             the
             great
             dangers
             they
             might
             run
             by
             their
             further
             opposition
             ,
             and
             the
             assurance
             his
             Majesty
             gave
             them
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             upon
             their
             surrender
             ,
             that
             they
             presently
             agreed
             upon
             Tearms
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty
             entered
             the
             Town
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             causing
             
               Te
               Deum
            
             to
             be
             sung
             for
             their
             happy
             success
             ,
             and
             confirming
             the
             Government
             upon
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Guadagne
            
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             the
             Army
             appeared
             before
             Gray
             ,
             and
             within
             
             two
             dayes
             began
             to
             open
             their
             Trenches
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Yennes
            
             ,
             formerly
             Governour
             of
             
               Franche
               Comte
            
             for
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             soon
             prevailed
             upon
             to
             open
             the
             Gates
             .
             His
             Majesty
             conferred
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Place
             upon
             the
             Sieur
             
               de
               Bissy
            
             ,
             Camp-Master
             and
             Commander
             of
             a
             Brigade
             of
             Horse
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             Joux
             ,
             a
             considerable
             place
             of
             strength
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             Swisserland
             ,
             surrendred
             to
             a
             part
             of
             the
             French
             Army
             at
             the
             first
             summons
             ,
             and
             the
             Command
             thereof
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Sieur
             
               de
               Chamarante
            
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Bed-Chamber
             ;
             so
             likewise
             did
             the
             Fort
             of
             
               S.
               Anne
            
             .
          
           
             Thi
             County
             being
             thus
             almost
             intirely
             reduced
             in
             the
             short
             
             space
             of
             one
             month
             ,
             the
             King
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condy
             ,
             united
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Burgundy
             )
             the
             Princes
             Government
             )
             and
             Granted
             two
             Reversions
             thereof
             ,
             one
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Enguyen
            
             his
             son
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Bourbon
            
             his
             Grandson
             .
             He
             likewise
             made
             the
             Marquis
             
               d'
               Yennes
            
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             his
             Forces
             there
             ,
             allowing
             him
             the
             same
             Pension
             which
             formerly
             he
             received
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             Command
             of
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             to
             the
             Count
             de
             S.
             Amour
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             for
             his
             good
             service
             in
             winning
             the
             said
             Marquis
             to
             a
             compliance
             ,
             whereby
             the
             nimble
             Conquest
             of
             this
             County
             was
             much
             facilitated
             .
          
           
             This
             settlement
             being
             constituted
             there
             ,
             the
             French
             Forces
             drew
             off
             towards
             Luxembourg
             ,
             
             and
             the
             King
             returned
             to
             Paris
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             February
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             Winter
             ,
             the
             French
             and
             Spanish
             Forces
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             made
             several
             excursion
             in
             Parties
             with
             various
             success
             ;
             nothing
             considerable
             being
             atchieved
             by
             the
             Former
             ,
             but
             the
             reduction
             of
             the
             Castles
             of
             Winnedale
             and
             Ligny
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             great
             Brittain
             ,
             and
             the
             States
             of
             the
             United
             Netherlands
             having
             entered
             into
             a
             League
             for
             an
             efficacious
             Mediation
             of
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             now
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             obtained
             from
             the
             Most
             Christian
             King
             a
             promise
             he
             would
             lay
             down
             his
             Arms
             on
             a
             condition
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             either
             quit
             to
             him
             all
             those
             places
             already
             taken
             by
             him
             in
             the
             last
             years
             Expedition
             ;
             or
             else
             transfer
             to
             him
             the
             Remainder
             of
             their
             
             right
             to
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Luxembourg
             (
             or
             to
             the
             County
             of
             Burgundy
             )
             together
             with
             
               Cambray
               ,
               Cambresis
               ,
               Doway
               ,
               Ayre
               ,
            
             S.
             
               Omers
               ,
               Bergue
            
             ,
             S.
             
               Wynox
               ,
               Fuernes
            
             and
             Link
             ,
             with
             their
             dependances
             ;
             (
             in
             which
             case
             the
             French
             wer●
             to
             restore
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             all
             the
             places
             already
             taken
             )
             In
             which
             League
             it
             was
             further
             agreed
             between
             the
             King
             of
             England
             and
             those
             States
             ,
             to
             employ
             force
             to
             bring
             the
             two
             Crowns
             to
             accept
             of
             these
             termes
             ,
             if
             either
             of
             them
             should
             refuse
             the
             same
             ;
             The
             French
             King
             accepted
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             an
             accommodation
             accordingly
             proposed
             a
             cessation
             of
             all
             Acts
             of
             Hostility
             during
             the
             months
             of
             
               March
               ,
               April
            
             ,
             and
             May
             following
             ;
             to
             which
             also
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Castle
               Rodrigo
            
             consented
             ,
             and
             nominated
             the
             
             Baron
             of
             Bergeyck
             to
             be
             sent
             with
             sufficient
             Powers
             and
             Instructions
             to
             
               Aix
               la
               Chappelle
            
             to
             assist
             at
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             there
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             the
             cessation
             ,
             the
             French
             forbore
             not
             to
             make
             all
             possible
             Preparations
             for
             War
             ;
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bellefons
            
             and
             Duras
             pretending
             want
             of
             notice
             of
             the
             cessation
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             would
             not
             take
             from
             any
             besides
             their
             General
             )
             invested
             Guena
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             constrained
             the
             same
             to
             be
             surrendered
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             French
             King
             thought
             not
             fit
             to
             hold
             a
             place
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             during
             the
             Truce
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             even
             before
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             delivering
             of
             it
             back
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             But
             withall
             he
             declared
             that
             he
             
             would
             take
             the
             Field
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             unless
             the
             Peace
             were
             perfectly
             concluded
             by
             the
             25th
             of
             May
             next
             ensuing
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             free
             for
             him
             to
             pursue
             his
             Conquests
             ;
             yet
             obliging
             himself
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             Peace
             by
             that
             time
             to
             restore
             back
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             all
             such
             places
             as
             he
             should
             make
             himself
             master
             of
             by
             his
             Armes
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             Colbert
             was
             employed
             by
             his
             French
             Majesty
             to
             
               Aix
               la
               Chappel
            
             for
             negotiating
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             Heer
             
               Van
               Beverning
            
             by
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               William
               Temple
            
             ,
             Resident
             at
             Brussels
             for
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Great
             Brittain
             was
             likewise
             ordered
             thither
             for
             the
             same
             effect
             :
             
               Signieur
               Aug.
               Franciotti
            
             Plenipotentiary
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             three
             Plenipotentiaries
             more
             from
             the
             three
             Ecclesiasticall
             
             Electors
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             French
             King
             gives
             command
             for
             the
             demolishing
             of
             the
             Fortifications
             of
             most
             of
             the
             considerable
             Towns
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             
               Franche
               Comte
            
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             the
             building
             of
             a
             Citadel
             at
             Besanzon
             .
             The
             former
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             the
             Peace
             began
             now
             to
             be
             hopefull
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             to
             forbare
             the
             latter
             .
          
           
             After
             many
             doubts
             concerning
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             at
             last
             the
             Plenipotentiaries
             signed
             an
             agreement
             on
             the
             second
             of
             May
             ,
             which
             being
             ratified
             by
             the
             French
             King
             and
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             of
             Spain
             ,
             was
             proclaimed
             at
             Brussels
             on
             the
             30th
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             sworn
             to
             by
             both
             Kings
             .
          
           
           
             The
             substance
             of
             this
             conclusion
             was
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             should
             keep
             and
             effectually
             enjoy
             all
             Places
             ,
             Forts
             ,
             &c.
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             or
             fortified
             by
             Armes
             during
             the
             last
             years
             Campagne
             ,
             viz.
             The
             fortresses
             of
             Charleroy
             ,
             the
             Towns
             of
             Binch
             and
             Atthe
             ,
             the
             the
             Places
             of
             Doway
             ,
             the
             Fort
             of
             Scarpe
             being
             comprised
             ,
             
               Tournay
               ,
               Oudenard
               ,
               Lille
               ,
               Armentieres
               ,
               Courtray
               ,
               Bergues
               ,
            
             and
             Fuernes
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Baliwicks
             ,
             Castlewicks
             ,
             Appurtenances
             and
             dependances
             ,
             by
             what
             name
             soever
             called
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             ever
             they
             extend
             ;
             the
             Catholick
             King
             for
             himself
             and
             his
             Successors
             renouncing
             and
             disclaiming
             the
             same
             for
             ever
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             immediately
             after
             the
             Publication
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             should
             withdraw
             his
             Forces
             from
             
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             all
             Places
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Castles
             and
             Forts
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             commonly
             called
             
               la
               Franche
               Comte
            
             ,
             and
             restore
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Catholick
             King.
             (
             3.
             )
             That
             the
             Treaty
             of
             of
             the
             Pyreneans
             stand
             good
             and
             valid
             ,
             without
             any
             prejudice
             by
             this
             present
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
           
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A35913-e1500
           
             Tournay
             surrendred
             .
          
           
             Bergue
             taken
             by
             Marshall
             
               d'
               Aumont
            
             .
          
           
             Furnes
             taken
             .
          
           
             Daway
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Scarp
             Fort
             taken
             .
          
           
             Courtray
             taken
             .
          
           
             Oudenarde
             taken
             .
          
           
             Alost
             taken
             ▪